Skip to main content

Full text of "Adventures In The Rifle Brigade In The Peninsula France And The Netherlands From 1809 To 1815"

See other formats


llustrating 

ADVENTURES INTHE 
RIFLE BRIGADE" 




9^6.06 K5lad 63-16092 

! Admturea in the Rifle Brigade 



MAIN 




SOLDIERS* TALES 
EDITED BY THE HON. SIR JOHN FORTESCUE 



ADVENTURES IN THE RIFLE BRIGADE 



UNIFORM WITH THIS VOLUME 



MEMOIRS OF SERGEANT BOUR- 
GOGNE (1812-13). 

PASSAGES IN THE GREAT WAR 
WITH FRANCE (1799-1810). By 
Sir HBNRY BUNBURY. 

MERCER'S JOURNAL OF THE 
WATERLOO CAMPAIGN. 

RECOLLECTIONS OF RIFLEMAN 
HARRIS. 

LIFE AND ADVENTURES OF 
MOTHER ROSS. By DANIEL 
DBEOB. 

ADVENTURES IN THE REVOLU- 
TION AND UNDER THE CON- 
SULATE. By MAURICE DE Joirais. 



ADVENTURES 

IN THE 

RIFLE BRIGADE 

IN THE PENINSULA, FRANCE AND 
THE NETHERLANDS, FROM 

1809 TO 1815 

By 

CAPTAIN J. KINCAID 

With an Introduction 
by 

THE HON. SIR JOHN FORTESCUE 



NEW YORK 

ROBERT M. McBRIDE & COMPANY 
1929 



PRIWTTO IN GREAT BRITAIN 



INTRODUCTION 

FIVE riflemen have left us autobiographical re- 
miniscences of the exploits of " Old Ninety- 
five " the present Rifle Brigade in the Penin- 
sular War. Their names are Harris, Costello, 
Surtees, Harry Smith and John Kincaid ; the 
last named having written not only the volume 
here reprinted, but another, of not quite equal 
merit, entitled Random Shots from a Rifleman. 
From scattered notices in the autobiography of 
Harry Smith we gather that " Johnny " Kincaid 
enjoyed a certain reputation within the regiment 
itself which, among a group of singularly brilliant 
officers, was not too easily gained ; and, though 
he always speaks with becoming modesty about 
his own doings, we can see how he earned this 
prominence. A tall lanky youth, over six feet 
high, he must have been conspicuous among the 
little active men under his command and found 
it more difficult than they to keep himself under 
cover. But it was he, apparently, who set the 
fashion to his brother soldiers to take up the pen. 
As is not uncommon with literary amateurs, he 
inclines to a certain flippancy and jocosity in his 
narrative, being under the false impression that 
such a tone is of the essence of literary style ; 



INTRODUCTION 

but happily he can throw off this affectation, and 
write simply and forcibly, with (as we shall see) 
decided felicity of expression. One of his great 
merits is that he sets down the commonplace 
matters which are familiar to every soldier, but 
utterly strange to the civilian, and thus gives us 
descriptions of the daily routine of the campaign 
which are of real historical value* Of not less 
worth are his occasional sketches of individuals, 
though, like a wise man, he confines himself 
principally to his own regiment to the exclusion 
of all external matters. " For," as he proudly 
and not unreasonably boasts, " we were the light 
regiment of the Light Division, and fired the first 
and last shot in almost every battle, siege and 
skirmish, in which the Army was engaged during 
the war/' 

He himself did not join the Rifle Brigade until 
1809, and therefore was not old enough to have 
undergone the training given to it, in company 
with the Forty-third and Fifty-second (ist and 
and Oxfordshire Light Infantry) by Sir John 
Moore at Shorncliff in 1803. It was this famous 
brigade which, further educated by Robert Crau- 
ford, blossomed out into the Light Division, a 
body of troops that for discipline and fighting 
efficiency had probably no equal in the world. 
The Rifle Brigade had already made its mark in 
the retreat to Conma during the winter of 1808-9 J 
but it was not wl&l July 1809 that the Light 

vi 



INTRODUCTION 

Brigade established once for all its undisputed 
claim to superiority in Wellington's army. And 
it did so first not by any brilliant fighting, but 
by marching nearly fifty miles in twenty-five 
hours to Talavera and by taking up the line of 
outposts immediately on its arrival. They came 
too late for the battle, but in time for the retreat 
that followed upon it. They appeared, in fact, 
at the psychological moment when Wellington 
realised that he had been over-rash in trying to 
drive the French from Spain, and that it would 
need all his skill to prevent the French from 
driving him from Portugal. 

It was in October 1810, when Wellington was 
falling back steadily upon the lines of Torres 
Vedras, that Kincaid joined the Peninsuiar Army. 
He saw the streets of Condeixa running ankle-* 
deep in rum, as the commissaries destroyed the 
stores which they could not carry off, and two 
soldiers hanging on a tree as a warning to all 
plunderers. He noted the method for allocation 
of quarters by the quartermaster-general to the 
brigade-majors, by the brigade-majors to the 
regimental quartermasters, and by "these last, in 
turn, to the company commanders. He gives us 
likewise the procedure for forming a bivouac, 
and adds that the officers of each company formed 
an independent mess. When active operations 
compelled baggage to be left far in rear, the officers 
of each company had a Portuguese boy in charge 

vii 



INTRODUCTION 

other, which Wellington thought bad for dis- 
cipline. He, therefore, requested a batch of 
chaplains from home, who duly came out but, 
once again, were not a success. There was, 
however, one who always went into the firing line 
with the men, a forerunner of the many who did 
the like in the German war. 

At the assault of Ciudad Rodrigo Kincaid was 
one of the storming party ; and his account of 
the affair, in which he makes very light of his own 
doings, is one of the best things in the book. 
He paints admirably the scene of the confusion 
after the place was carried, when everyone began 
firing at everyone else until " the voice of Sir 
Thomas Picton, with the power of twenty 
trumpets, began to proclaim damnation to every- 
body/* and a number of officers began to lay about 
them with broken musket-barrels and so restored 
order, Picton was well known as a master of 
strong language ; and we have another glimpse of 
him at the battle of Vittoria, dressed in a blue coat 
and a round hat, and swearing " as roundly all 
the way as if he had been wearing two cocked 
ones.'' Picton 's eyes were weak, which accounts 
for his rejection of the cocked hat ; and it may be 
mentioned that the identical round hat a kind 
of chimney-pot, with a broad brim which 
crowned his blasphemous head at Vittoria is 
now tot tile museum of the United Service 
Institution. 



INTRODUCTION 

And so we follow Kincaid, picking up curious 
items of information all the way, to the end of 
the Peninsular War. He tells a charming story 
of a British deserter who protested against being 
shot until he had received the arrears of pay due 
to him up to the date of his desertion. Specie 
was rare in those days. The rate of exchange 
was 25 per cent, against the British Treasury, 
and the pay of the whole army was in arrear. 
Officers, as Kincaid tells us, were obliged to sell 
silver spoons, watches and everything of value 
that they possessed in order to purchase the 
common necessaries of life. Nevertheless, in 
modern phrase, they " carried on," though finan- 
cial difficulties haunted Wellington as a perpetual 
spectre that could not be driven away. As to 
Wellington himself Kincaid waxes enthusiastic. 
He would " sooner have seen his long nose than 
ten thousand men/' But he confesses that Well- 
ington lost, and lost permanently, much popu- 
larity by the general order of indiscriminate and 
unjust censure which he issued at the close of the 
campaign of 1812. Kincaid seems to have seen 
him twice only at very close quarters, once when 
Wellington and a reconnoitring party were hunted 
back in disorder not many days before the battle 
of Salamanca, and once at the battle of Vittoria, 
when Kincaid's horse was set capering by the 
bursting of a shell. Wellington, imagining that 
the capers were due to a disposition on Kincaid's 

xi 



INTRODUCTION 

part to cut a conspicuous figure the kind of 
escapade which he loathed with his whole soul 
bade the luckless rifleman to look to his men, 
making him feel ineffably small, however con- 
scious of his innocence. 

Lastly we come to Quatre Bras and to Waterloo, 
where Kincaid began the i8th of June ill by 
losing his horse, which was a serious matter, for 
he was adjutant. He recovered the animal, how- 
ever, and, in the course of the long struggle about 
La Haye Sainte, the poor beast came off badly. 
Before the battle was half over one of his ears 
had been shaved off close to his head by a cannon 
shot, his forehead had been grazed by one bullet 
and one leg pierced by another. Still he carried 
his rider for some hours longer till a third bullet 
struck him in the leg, and a fourth in the body 
through the saddle-flap finally killed him. It 
is curious that Kincaid makes the same remark 
as Harry Smith, who was in the same part of the 
field that he wondered if there were ever a 
battle in which everybody was killed. So thickly 
hung the smoke in the damp air after the heavy 
thunderstorm of the previous day that, in the 
centre at any rate, no one could tell how the day 
was going ; and the angry summary of another 
officer's experience of the battle, quoted by 
Kincaid, must have expressed the feelings of a 
good many. 

And so rather reluctantly we bid farewell to 

xii 



INTRODUCTION 

" Johnny " Kincaid. So long as the Rifle Brigade 
lasts his Adventures will be a text-book for all 
good riflemen, and so long as the British Army 
lasts they will be sought out as a picture of the 
best army that, until 1914, England ever put into 
the field. 



xui 



ADVERTISEMENT 

IN tracing the following scenes, I have chiefly 
drawn on the reminiscences of my military life, 
and endeavoured faithfully to convey to the mind 
of the reader the impression which they made 
on my own at the time of their occurrence. 
Should any errors, as to dates or trifling circum- 
stances, have inadvertently crept into my narra- 
tive, I hope they will be ascribed to want of 
memory, rather than to any wilful intention to 
mislead. I am aware that some objections may 
be taken to my style ; for 

Rude am I in my speech, 

And little bless 'd with the set phrase of peace ; 
For, since these arms of mine had seven years* pith, 
Till now, some nine moons wasted, they have used 
Their dearest action in the tented field ; 
And little of this great world can I speak, 
More than pertains to feats of broil and battle ; 
And therefore little shall I grace my cause 
In speaking for myself ; yet, by your gracious patience, 
I will a round unvarnish'd tale deliver. 



XV 



CONTENTS 



CHAPTER I 

Join the Rifles Walcheren Expedition A Young Soldier A Marine 
View Campaign in South Beeveland Retreat to Scotland pp. 1-2 



CHAPTER II 

Rejoin the Regiment Embark for the Peninsula Arrival in the Tagus 
The City of Lisbon, with its contents Sail for Figuera Landing 
extraordinary Billet ditto The City of Coimbra A hard Case A cold 
Case, in which a favourite Scotch Dance is introduced Climate The 
Duke of Wellington ....... pp. 3-10 



CHAPTER III 

Other People, Myself, and my Regiment Retreat to the Lines of Torres 
Vedras Leave Coimbra, followed by a select group of Natives Ford 
the Streets of Condeixa in good spirits A Provost-Marshal and his 
favourites A fall Convent of Batalha Turned out of Allemquer 
Passed through Sobral Turned into Aruda Quartering of the Light 
Division, and their Quarters at Aruda Burial of an only Child Lines 
of Torres Vedras Difference of opinion between Masse"na and Myself 
Military Customs . ..... pp. 11-27 



CHAPTER IV 

Campaign of 1811 opens Mass6na*s Retreat Wretched Condition of 
the Inhabitants on the Line of March Affairs with the enemy, near 
Pombal Description of a Bivouac Action near Redinha Destruction 
of Condeixa and Action near it Burning of the Village of Ulama, and 
Misery of its Inhabitants Action at Foz D'Arouce Confidential 
Servants with Donkey-Assistants ..... pp. 2844 

xvii 



CONTENTS 



CHAPTER V 

Passage of the Mondego Swearing to a large Amount Two Prisoners, 
with their Two Views Two Nuns, Two Pieces of Dough, and Two 
Kisses A Halt ASair near Freixedas Arrival near Guarda Murder 
A stray Sentry Battle of Sabugal Spanish and Portuguese Frontiers 
Blockade of Almeida Battle-like Current Value of Lord Welling- 
ton's NoseBattle of Fuentes de Oftoro The Day after the Battle A 
grave Remark The Padrefs House Retreat of the Enemy pp. 45-60 



CHAPTER VI 

March to Estremadura At Soito, growing Accommodations for Man 
and Beast British Taste dispkyed by Portuguese Wolves False 
Alarm Luxuries of Roquingo Camp A Chaplain of the Forces 
Return towards the North Quarters near Castello de Vide Blockade 
of Ciudad Rodrigo Village of Atalya ; Fleas abundant ; Food scarce 
Advance of the French Army Affairs near Guinaldo Our Minister 
administered to An unexpected Visit from our General and his 
Followers End of the Campaign of 1811 Winter Quarters pp. 61-73 



CHAPTER VII 

Siege of Ciudad Rodrigo The Garrison of an Outwork relieved 
Spending an Evening abroad A Musical Study An Addition to Soup 
' A short Cut Storming of the Town A Sweeping Ckuse Advan- 
tages of Leading a Storming Party Looking for a Customer Dis- 
advantages of being a Stormed Party Confusion of all Parties A 
Waking Dream Death of General Craufurd Accident Deaths 

pp. 74-88 

CHAPTER VIII 

March to Estremadura A Deserter shot Riding for an Appetite 
Effect the Cure of a Sick Lady Siege of Badajos Trench-Work 
Varieties during the Siege Taste of the Times Storming of the Town 
Its Fall Officers of a French Battalion Not Shot by Accident 
Military Shopkeepers Lost Legs and Cold Hearts Affecting Anecdote 
My Servant A Consignment to Satan March again for the North 
Sk Sidney Beckwith pp. 89-105 

xviii 



CONTENTS 



CHAPTER IX 

A Farewell Address to Portalegre History of a night in CasteDo Branco 
Regimental Colours lost, with Directions where to find them Cases 
in which a Victory is sometimes won by those who lost it Advance to 
Salamanca The City The British Position on St. Christoval Affair 
in Position Marmont's Change of Position and Retreat A Case of 
Bad Luck Advance to Rueda, and Customs there Retire to Castrejon 
Affairs on the i8th and ipth of July Battle of Salamanca, and Defeat 
of the Enemy pp. 106-121 



CHAPTER X 

Distinguished Characters A Charge of Dragoons A Charge against 
the Nature of Things Olmeda and the French General, Ferez 
Advance towards Madrid Adventures of my Dinner The Town of 
Segovia El Palacio del Rio Frio The Escurial Enter Madrid- 
Rejoicings Nearly happy Change of a Horse Change of Quarters 
A Change confounded Retire towards Salamanca Boar-Hunt, 
Dinner-Hunt, and Bull-Hunt A Portuguese Funeral conducted by 
Rifle Undertakers ....... pp. 122-154 



CHAPTER XI 

Reach Salamanca Retreat from it Pig-Hunting, an Enemy to Sleep- 
Hunting Putting one's Foot in it Affair on the iyth of November 
Bad Legs sometimes last longer than Good Ones A Wet Berth 
Prospectus of a Day's Work A Lost Dtjeuner better than a Found One 
Advantages not taken A Disagreeable Amusement End of the 
Campaign of 1812 Winter Quarters Orders and Disorders treated 
Farewell Opinion of Ancient Allies My House . . pp. 135-147 



CHAPTER XII 

A Review Assembly of the Army March to Salamanca To Aldea 
Nueva To Toro An Affair of the Hussar Brigade To Palencia 
To the Neighbourhood of Burgos To the Banks of the Ebro Fruitful 
sleeping place To Medina A Dance before it was due Smell the 
Foe Affair at St. Milan A Physical River , . .pp. 148-157 

xix 



ADVENTURES IN THE 
RIFLE BRIGADE 

CHAPTER I 

Join the Rifles Walcheren Expedition A Young Soldier A Marine 
View Campaign in South Beeveland Retreat to Scotland. 

I JOINED the second battalion Rifle Brigade, (then 
the ninety-fifth,) at Hythe Barracks, in the spring 
of 1809, and, in a month after, we proceeded to 
form a part of the expedition to Holland, under 
the Earl of Chatham. 

With the usual Quixotic feeling of a youngster, 
I remember how very desirous I was, on the march 
to Deal, to impress the minds of the natives with 
a suitable notion of the magnitude of my import- 
ance, by carrying a donkey-load of pistols In my 
belt, and screwing my naturally placid counte- 
nance up to a pitch of ferocity beyond what it was 
calculated to bear. 

We embarked in the Downs, on board the 
Hussar frigate, and afterwards removed to the 
Namur, a seventy-four, in which we were con- 
veyed to our destination. 

I had never before been in a ship of war, and 
it appeared to me, the first night, as if the sailors 
and marines did not pull well together, except- 

B I 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

ing by the ears ; for my hammock was slung over 
the descent into the cockpit, and I had scarcely 
turned in when an officer of marines came and 
abused his sentry for not seeing the lights out 
below, according to orders. The sentry was pro- 
ceeding to explain, that the middies would not 
put them out for him, when the naked shoulders 
and the head of one (illuminated with a red night- 
cap) made its appearance above the hatchway, and 
began to take a lively share in the argument. The 
marine officer, looking down, with some astonish- 
ment demanded, " D n you, sir, who are you ? " 
to which the head and shoulders immediately 
rejoined, " And d n and b t you, sir, who are 
you ? " 

We landed on the island of South Beeveland, 
where we remained about three weeks, playing 
at soldiers, smoking mynheer's long clay pipes, 
and drinking his wow's butter-milk, for which 
I paid liberally with my precious blood to their 
infernal musquittos ; not to mention that I had 
all the extra valour shaken out of me by a horrible 
ague, which commenced a campaign on my car- 
cass, and compelled me to retire upon Scotland, 
for the aid of my native air, by virtue of which it 
was ultimately routed. 

I shall not carry my first chapter beyond my first 
campaign, as I am anxious that my reader should 
not expend more than his first breath upon an 
event which cost too many their last. 

2 



CHAPTER II 

Rejoin the Regiment Embark for the Peninsula Arrival in the Tagus 
The City of Lisbon, with its contents Sail for Figuera Landing 
extraordinary Billet ditto The City of Coimbra A hard Case A cold 
Case, in which a favourite Scotch Dance is introduced Climate The 
Duke of Wellington. 

I REJOINED the battalion at Hythe, in the spring 
of 1810, and, finding that the company to which 
I belonged had embarked, to join the first battalion 
in the Peninsula, and that they were waiting at 
Spithead for a fair wind, I immediately applied, 
and obtained permission to join them. 

We were about the usual time at sea, and 
indulged in the usual amusements, beginning with 
keeping journals, in which I succeeded in inserting 
two remarks on the state of the weather, when I 
found my inclination for book-making superseded 
by the more disagreeable study of appearing 
eminently happy under an irresistible inclination 
towards sea-sickness. We anchored in the Tagus 
in September ; no thanks to the ship, for she was 
a leaky one, and wishing foul winds to the skipper, 
for he was a rascally one. 

To look at Lisbon from the Tagus, there are 
few cities in the universe that can promise so 
much, and none, I hope, that can keep it so badly. 

I only got on shore one day for a few hours, 

3 



ADVENTURES IN 

and, as I never again had an opportunity of 
correcting the impression, I have no objection to 
its being considered an uncharitable one ; but I 
wandered for a time amid the abominations of its 
streets and squares, in the vain hope that I had 
got involved among a congregation of stables and 
out-houses ; but when I was, at length, compelled 
to admit it as the miserable apology for the fair 
city that I had seen from the harbour I began to 
contemplate, with astonishment, and no little 
amusement, the very appropriate appearance of its 
inhabitants. 

The church, I concluded, had, on that occasion, 
indulged her numerous offspring with a holiday, 
for they occupied a much larger portion of the 
streets than all the world besides. Some of 
them were languidly strolling about, and looking 
the sworn foes of time, while others crowded the 
doors of the different coffee-houses ; the fat 
jolly-looking friars cooling themselves with lemon- 
ade, and the lean mustard-pot-faced ones, sipping 
coffee out of thimble-sized cups, with as much 
caution as if it had been physic. 

The next class that attracted my attention was 
the numerous collection of well-starved dogs, who 
were indulging in all the luxury of extreme poverty 
on the endless dung-heaps. 

There, too, sat the industrious citizen, basking 
in the sunshine of his shop-door, and gathering 
in the flock which is so bountifully reared on his 

4 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

withered tribe of children. There strutted the 
spruce cavalier, with his upper man furnished at 
the expense of his lower, and looking ridiculously 
imposing ; and there but sacred be their daugh- 
ters, for the sake of one, who shed a lustre over 
her squalid sisterhood, sufficient to redeem their 
whole nation from the odious sin of ugliness. I 
was looking for an official person, living somewhere 
near the Convent D'Estrella, and was endeavour- 
ing to express my wishes to a boy, when I heard a 
female voice, in broken English, from a balcony 
above, giving the information I desired. I looked 
up, and saw a young girl, dressed in white, who 
was loveliness itself! In the few words which 
passed between us, of lively unconstrained civility 
on her part, and pure confounded gratitude on 
mine, she seemed so perfectly after my own heart, 
that she lit a torch in it which burnt for two years 
and a half. 

It must not detract from her merits that she 
was almost the only one that I saw during that 
period in which it was my fate to tread war's 
roughest, rudest path ; daily staring his grim 
majesty out of countenance, and nightly slumber- 
ing on the cold earth, or in the tenantless mansion, 
for I felt as if she would have been the chosen 
companion of my waking dreams in rosier walks, 
as I never recalled the fair vision to my aid, even 
in the worst of times, that it did not act upon my 
drooping spirits like a glass of brandy. 

5 



ADVENTURES IN 

It pleased the great disposer of naval events to 
remove us to another and a better ship, and to 
send us off for Figuera, next day, with a foul wind. 

Sailing at the rate of one mile in two hours, 
we reached Figuera's Bay at the end of eight days, 
and were welcomed by about an hundred hideous- 
looking Portuguese women, whose joy was so 
excessive that they waded up to their waists 
through the heavy surf, and insisted on carrying 
us on shore on their backs ! I never clearly 
ascertained whether they had been actuated by 
the purity of love or gold. 

Our men were lodged for the night in a large 
barn, and the officers billeted in town. Mine 
chanced to be on the house of a mad- woman, 
whose extraordinary appearance I never shall 
forget. Her petticoats scarcely reached to the 
knee, and all above the lower part of the bosom 
was bare ; and though she looked not more than 
middle aged, her skin seemed as if it had been 
regularly prepared to receive the impression of 
her last will and testament ; her head was de- 
fended by a chevaux-de-frise of black wiry hair, 
which pointed fiercely in every direction, while 
her eyes looked like two burnt holes in a blanket. 
I had no sooner opened the door than she stuck 
her arms a-kimbo, and, opening a mouth which 
stretched from ear to ear, began vociferating, 
" Bravo , bravissimo I " 

Being a stranger alike to the appearance and 

6 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

manners of the natives, I thought it possible that 
the former might have been nothing out of the 
common run ; and concluding that she was over- 
joyed at seeing her country reinforced, at that 
perilous moment , by a fellow upwards of six feet 
high, and thinking it necessary to sympathize in 
some degree in her patriotic feelings, I began to 
" bravo " too ; but as her second shout ascended 
ten degrees, and kept increasing in that ratio, until 
it amounted to absolute frenzy, I faced to the right- 
about, and before our Ute-a-tite had lasted the 
brief space of three quarters of a minute, I dis- 
appeared with all possible haste, her terrific yells 
vibrating in my astonished ears, long after I had 
turned the corner of the street ; nor did I feel 
perfectly at ease until I found myself stretched on 
a bundle of straw in a corner of the bam occupied 
by the soldiers. 

We proceeded, next morning, to join the army ; 
and as our route lay through the city of Coimbra, 
we came to the magnanimous resolution of provid- 
ing ourselves with all manner of comforts and 
equipments for the campaign on our arrival there ; 
but, when we entered it, at the end of the second 
day, our disappointment was quite eclipsed by 
astonishment at finding ourselves the only living 
things in a city, which ought to have been furnished 
with ten thousand souls. 

Lord Wellington was then in the course of 
his retreat from the frontiers of Spain, to the 

7 



ADVENTURES IN 

lines of Torres Vedras, and had compelled the 
inhabitants on the line of march to abandon their 
houses, and to destroy or carry away everything 
that could be of service to the enemy. It was a 
measure that ultimately saved their country, 
though ruinous and distressing to those concerned ; 
and on no class of individuals did it bear harder, 
for the moment, than our own little detachment, a 
company of rosy-cheeked, chubbed youths, who, 
after three months' feeding on ship's dumplings, 
were thus thrust at a moment of extreme activity, 
in the face of an advancing foe, supported by a 
mouldy biscuit, and such a pound of fresh beef as 
the bullock, who had been our travelling com- 
panion, could afford to give at the end of his day's 
march. 

The difficulties we encountered were nothing out 
of the usual course of old campaigners ; but, 
untrained and unprovided as I was, I still looked 
back upon the twelve or fourteen days following the 
battle of Busaco as the most trying I have ever 
experienced, for we were on our legs from daylight 
until dark, in daily contact with the enemy ; and 
to satisfy the stomach of an ostrich, I had, as 
already stated, only a pound of beef, a pound of 
biscuit, and one glass of rum. A brother officer 
was kind enough to strap my boat-cloak and port- 
manteau on the mule carrying his heavy baggage, 
which, on account of the proximity of the foe, 
was never permitted to be within a day's march 

8 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

of us ; so that, in addition to my simple uniform, 
my only covering every night was the canopy of 
heaven, from whence the dews descended so 
refreshingly, that I generally awoke, at the end of 
an hour, chilled, and wet to the skin ; and I 
could only purchase an equal length of additional 
repose by jumping up and running about, until 
I acquired a sleeping quantity of warmth. No- 
thing in life can be more ridiculous than seeing a 
lean, lank fellow, start from a profound sleep, at 
midnight, and begin lashing away at the highland 
fling, as if St. Andrew himself had been playing 
the bagpipes ; but it was a measure that I very 
often had recourse to, as the cleverest method of 
producing heat. In short, though the prudent 
general may preach the propriety of light baggage 
in the enemy's presence, I will ever maintain that 
there is marvellous small personal comfort in 
travelling so fast and so lightly as I did. 

The Portuguese farmers will tell you, that the 
beauty of their climate consists in their crops 
receiving from the nightly dews the refreshing 
influence of a summer's shower, and that they 
ripen in the daily sun. But they are a sordid set 
of rascals ! Whereas / speak with the enlightened 
views of a man of war, and say, that it is poor con- 
solation to me, after having been deprived of my 
needful repose, and kept all night in a fever, 
dancing wet and cold, to be told that I shall be 
warm enough in the morning ! It is like frying a 

9 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

person after he has been boiled ; and I insisted 
upon it, that if their sun had been milder, and 
their dews lighter, I should have found it much 
more pleasant. 

THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON 

From the moment that I joined the army, so 
intense was my desire to get a look at this illus- 
trious chief, that I never should have forgiven 
the Frenchman that had killed me before I 
effected it. My curiosity did not remain long 
ungratified ; for, as our post was next the enemy, 
I found, when anything was to be done, that it was 
his also. He was just such a man as I had figured 
in my mind's eye ; and I thought that the stranger 
would betray a grievous want of penetration who 
could not select the Duke of Wellington from amid 
five hundred in the same uniform. 



10 



CHAPTER III 

Other People, Myself, and my Regiment Retreat to the Lines of Torres 
Vedras Leave Counbra, followed by a select group of Natives Ford 
the Streets of Condetxa in good spirits A Provost-Marshal and his 
favourites A fall Convent of Batalha Turned out of Allemquer 
Passed through Sobral Turned into Aruda Quartering of the Light 
Division, and their Quarters at Aruda Burial of an only Child Lines 
of Torres Vedras Difference of opinion between Massena and Myself 
Military Customs. 

HAVING now brought myself regularly into the 
field, under the renowned Wellington, should this 
narrative, by any accident, fall into the hands of 
others who served there, and who may be un- 
reasonable enough to expect their names to be 
mentioned in it, let me tell them that they are most 
confoundedly mistaken ! Every man may write 
a book for himself if he likes, but this is mine ; 
and, as I borrow no man's story, neither will I 
give any man a particle of credit for his deeds, 
as I have got so little for my own that I have none 
to spare. Neither will I mention any regiment 
but my own, if I can possibly avoid it, for there is 
none other that I like so much, and none else so 
much deserves it ; for we were the light regiment 
of the Light Division, and fired the first and last 
shot in almost every battle, siege, and skirmish, 
in which the army was engaged during the war. 
In stating the foregoing resolution, however, 

ii 



ADVENTURES IN 

with regard to regiments, I beg to be understood 
as identifying our old and gallant associates, the 
forty-third and fifty-second, as a part of ourselves ; 
for they bore their share in everything, and I love 
them as I hope to do my better half, (when I come 
to be divided.) Wherever we were, they were ; 
and although the nature of our arm generally gave 
us more employment in the way of skirmishing, 
yet, whenever it came to a pinch, independent of 
a suitable mixture of them among us, we had only 
to look behind to see a line, in which we might 
place a degree of confidence, almost equal to our 
hopes in Heaven ; nor were we ever disappointed. 
There never was a corps of riflemen in the hands 
of such supporters ! 

October ist, 1810. We stood to our arms at 
daylight this morning, on a hill in front of Coimbra ; 
and, as the enemy soon after came on in force, we 
retired before them through the city. The civil 
authorities, in making their own hurried escape, 
had totally forgotten that they had left a gaol full 
of rogues unprovided for, and who, as we were 
passing near them, made the most hideous scream- 
ing for relief. Our quarter-master-general very 
humanely took some men, who broke open the 
doors, and the whole of them were soon seen 
howling along the bridge into the wide world, in 
the most delightful delirium, with the French 
dragoons at their heels. 

We retired, the same night, through Condeixa, 

12 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

where the commissariat were destroying quantities 
of stores which they were unable to carry off. 
They handed out shoes and shirts to any one who 
would take them, and the streets were literally 
running ankle deep with rum, in which the soldiers 
were dipping their cups and helping themselves 
as they marched along. They some years after- 
wards called for a return of the men who had 
received shirts and shoes on that occasion, with 
a view of making us pay for them ; but we very 
briefly replied, that the one half were dead, and 
the other half would be d d before they would 
pay anything. 

We retired next day to Leiria, and, at the en- 
trance of the city, saw an English and a Portuguese 
soldier dangling by the bough of a tree the first 
summary example I had ever seen of martial law. 

A provost-marshal, on active service, is a 
character of considerable pretensions, as he can 
flog at pleasure, always moves about with a guard 
of honour, and though he cannot altogether stop 
a man's breath without an order, yet, when he is 
ordered to hang a given number out of a crowd of 
plunderers, his friends are not particularly desig- 
nated, so that he can invite any one that he takes 
a fancy to, to follow him to the nearest tree, where, 
without further ceremony, he relieves him from 
the cares and troubles of this wicked world ! 

There was only one furnished shop remaining 
in the town, and I went in to see what they had 



ADVENTURES IN 

got to sell ; but had scarcely passed the threshold 
when I heard a tremendous clatter at my heels, 
as if the opposite house had been pitched in at 
the door after me ; and, on wheeling round to 
ascertain the cause, I found, when the dust 
cleared away, that a huge stone balcony, with iron 
railings, which had been over the door, over- 
charged with women reconnoitring the troops, 
had tumbled down ; and in spite of their vocifera- 
tions for the aid of their patron saints, some of 
them were considerably damaged. I know not 
whether the fallen angels comprehended the shop- 
keeper's family group, but allowing their bodies to 
be gathered by the saints or the soldiers, the said 
worthy continued gathering in the vintins from 
his hungry customers as if nothing had occurred. 

On leaving the shop, my attention was attracted 
to a group of British officers on their knees in the 
middle of the street an attitude so unusual in 
those days, even in the proper place, that I could 
not resist my curiosity, and on approaching, found 
them surrounding a pyramid of letters, the contents 
of a mail just arrived from England. It is needless 
to say that I joined the kneelers, and was rewarded 
with a letter addressed to myself, the first that I 
ever received through the medium of a paving 
stone. 

We halted one night near the convent of 
Batalha, one of the finest buildings in Portugal. 
It has, I believe, been clearly established, that 

14 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

a living man in ever so bad health is better than 
two dead ones ; but it appears that the latter will 
vary in value according to circumstances ; for 
we found here, in very high preservation, the body 
of King John of Portugal, who founded the edifice 
in commemoration of some victory, God knows 
how long ago ; and though he would have been 
reckoned a highly valuable antique, within a glass 
case, in an apothecary's hall in England, yet he 
was held so cheap in his own house, that the very 
finger which most probably pointed the way to 
the victory alluded to, is now in the baggage of the 
Rifle Brigade ! Reader, point not thy finger at 
me, for I am not the man. 

Retired on the morning of a very wet, stormy 
day to Allemquer, a small town on the top of a 
mountain, surrounded by still higher ones ; and, as 
the enemy had not shown themselves the evening 
before, we took possession of the houses, with a 
tolerable prospect of being permitted the unusual 
treat of eating a dinner under cover. But by the 
time that the pound of beef was parboiled, and 
while an officer of dragoons was in the act of re- 
porting that he had just patrolled six leagues to 
the front, without seeing any signs of an enemy, 
we saw the indefatigable rascals, on the mountain 
opposite our windows, just beginning to wind 
round us, with a mixture of cavalry and infantry ; 
the wind blowing so strong, that the long tail of 
each particular horse stuck as stiffly out in the face 

15 



ADVENTURES IN 

of the one behind, as if the whole had been strung 
upon a cable and dragged by the leaders. We 
turned out a few companies, and kept them in 
check while the division was getting under arms, 
spilt the soup as usual, and transferring the smok- 
ing solids to the haversack, for future mastication, 
we continued our retreat. 

We passed through the town of Sobral, soon 
after dark, the same night ; and by the aid of some 
rushlights in a window, saw two apothecaries, the 
very counterparts of Romeo's, who were the only 
remnants of the place, and for the sake of the 
gallipots had braved the horrors of war in the 
hopes that their profession would be held sacred. 
They were both on the same side of the counter, 
looking each other point blank in the face, their 
sharp noses not three inches apart, neither daring 
to utter a syllable, but both listening intensely to 
the noise outside. Whatever their courage might 
have been screwed to before, it was evident that 
we were now indebted for their presence to their 
fears ; and their appearance altogether was so 
ludicrous, that they excited universal shouts of 
laughter as they came within view of the successive 
divisions. 

Our long retreat ended at midnight, on our 
arrival at the handsome little town of Aruda, which 
was destined to be the piquet post of our division, 
in front of the fortified lines. The quartering of 
our divisions, whether by night or by day, was an 

16 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

affair of about five minutes. The quarter-master- 
general preceded the troops, accompanied by the 
brigade-majors and the quarter-masters of regi- 
ments ; and after marking off certain houses for 
his general and staff, he split the remainder of the 
town between the majors of brigades : they in 
their turn provided for their generals and staff, 
and then made a wholesale division of streets 
among the quarter-masters of regiments, who 
after providing for their commanding officers and 
staff, retailed the remaining houses, in equal 
proportions, among the companies ; so that, by 
the time that the regiment arrived, there was 
nothing to be done beyond the quarter-master's 
simply telling each captain, " Here's a certain 
number of houses for you." 

Like all other places on the line of march, we 
found Aruda totally deserted, but with this differ- 
ence, that its inhabitants had fled in such a hurry, 
that the keys of their house doors were the only 
things they carried away ; so that when we got 
admission, through our usual key, 1 we were not a 
little gratified to find that the houses were not 
only regularly furnished, but most of them had 
some food in the larder, and a plentiful supply of 
good wines in the cellar ; and, in short, that they 
only required a few lodgers capable of appreciating 
the good things which the gods had provided ; 

1 Transmitting a rifle-ball through the key-hole ; it opens 
every lock. 

C I? 



ADVENTURES IN 

and the deuce is in it if we were not the very folks 
who could ! 

Unfortunately for ourselves, and still more so 

for the proprietors, we never dreamt of the 

possibility of being able to keep possession of the 

town : we thought it a matter of course that the 

enemy would attack the lines, and, as this was only 

an outpost, that it must fall into their hands ; 

so that, in conformity with the system upon which 

we had all along been retreating, we destroyed 

everything that we could not use ourselves, to 

prevent their benefiting thereby. But, when we 

continued to hold the place beyond the expected 

period, our indiscretion was visited on our own 

heads, as we had destroyed in a day what would 

have made us luxurious for months. We were 

afterwards in hopes that the enemy would have 

forced the post, if only for an hour, that we might 

have saddled them with the mischief ; but, as they 

never even made the attempt, it left it in the power 

of ill-natured people to say, that we had plundered 

one of our own towns. This was the only instance 

during the war in which the Light Division had 

reason to blush for their conduct ; and even in that 

we had the law martial on our side, whatever 

gospel law might have said against it. 

The day after our arrival, Captain Simmons and 
myself had the curiosity to look into the church, 
which was in nowise injured, and was fitted up 
in a style of magnificence becoming such a town. 

18 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

The body of a poor old woman was there, lying 
dead before the altar. It seemed as if she had 
been too infirm to join in the general flight, and 
had just dragged herself to that spot by a last 
effort of nature, and expired. We immediately 
determined, as hers was the only body we had 
found in the town, either alive or dead, that she 
should have more glory in the grave than she 
appeared to have enjoyed on this side of it ; and, 
with our united exertions, having succeeded in 
raising a marble slab, which surmounted a monu- 
mental vault, beautifully embellished with armorial 
blazonry, we deposited the body inside, and re- 
placed it again carefully. If the personage to 
whom it belonged happened to have a tenant of 
his own for it soon afterwards, he must have been 
rather astonished at the manner in which the 
apartment was occupied. 

Those who wish a description of the lines of 
Torres Vedras, must read Napier, or some one 
else who knows all about them ; for my part, I 
know nothing, excepting that I was told that one 
end of them rested on the Tagus, and the other 
somewhere on the sea ; and I saw, with my own 
eyes, a variety of redoubts and field-works on the 
various hills which stand between. This, how- 
ever, I do know, that we have since kicked the 
French out of more formidable looking and 
stronger places ; and, with all due deference be it 
spoken, I think that the Prince of Essling ought 

19 



ADVENTURES IN 

to have tried his luck against them, as he could 
only have been beaten by fighting, as he after- 
wards was without it ! And if he thinks that he 
would have lost as many men by trying, as he 
did by not trying, he must allow me to differ in 
opinion with him ! ! ! 

In very warm or very wet weather it was cus- 
tomary to put us under cover in the town during 
the day, but we were always moved back to our 
bivouac, on the heights, during the night ; and it 
was ratheramusing to observe the different notions 
of individual comfort, in the selection of furniture, 
which officers transferred from their town house 
to their no house on the heights. A sofa, or a 
mattress, one would have thought most likely to be 
put in requisition ; but it was not unusual to see 
a full-length looking-glass preferred to either. 

The post of the company to which I belonged, 
on the heights, was near a redoubt, immediately 
behind Aruda ; there was a cattle-shed near it, 
which we cleaned out, and used as a sort of 
quarter. On turning out from breakfast one 
morning, we found that the butcher had been 
about to offer up the usual sacrifice of a bullock 
to the wants of the day ; but it had broken loose, 
and, in trying to regain his victim, had caught it 
by the tail, which he twisted round his hand ; 
and, when we made our appearance, they were 
performing a variety of evolutions at a gallop, 
to the great amusement of the soldiers, until an 

20 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

unlucky turn brought them down upon our house, 
which had been excavated out of the face of the 
hill, on which the upper part of the roof rested, 
and in they went, heels over head, butcher, bul- 
lock, tail and all, bearing down the whole fabric 
with a tremendous crash. 

N.B. It was very fortunate that we happened 
to be outside ; and very unfortunate, as we were 
now obliged to remain out. 

We certainly lived in clover while we remained 
there : everything we saw was our own, seeing 
no one who had a more legitimate claim ; and every 
field was a vineyard . Ultimately it was considered 
too much trouble to pluck the grapes, as there 
were a number of poor native thieves in the habit 
of coming from the rear, every day, to steal them ; 
so that a soldier had nothing to do but to watch 
one until he was marching off with his basket full, 
when he would very deliberately place his back 
against that of the Portuguese, and relieve him of 
his load, without wasting any words about the 
bargain. The poor wretch would follow the sol- 
dier to the camp, in the hope of having his basket 
returned, as it generally was, when emptied. 

Mass6na conceiving any attack upon our lines 
to be hopeless, and as his troops were rapidly 
mouldering away with sickness and want, he at 
length began to withdraw them nearer to the 
source of his supplies. 

He abandoned his position, opposite to us, on 
21 



ADVENTURES IN 

the night of the gth of November, leaving some 
stuffed straw gentlemen occupying their usual 
posts . Some of them were cavalry, some infantry ; 
and they seemed such respectable representatives 
of their spectral predecessors, that in the haze of 
the following morning, we thought they had been 
joined by some well-fed ones from the rear ; and 
it was late in the day before we discovered the 
mistake and advanced in pursuit. In passing by 
the edge of a millpond, after dark, our adjutant 
and his horse tumbled in ; and as the latter had 
no tail to hold on by, they were both very nearly 
drowned. 

It was late ere we halted for the night, on the 
side of the road, near to Allemquer, and I got under 
cover in a small house, which looked as if it had 
been honoured as the head quarters of the tailor- 
general of the French army, for the floor was 
strewed with variegated threads, various com- 
plexioned buttons, with particles and remnants 
of cabbage ; and, if it could not boast of the flesh 
and fowl of Noah's ark, there was an abundance 
of the creeping things which I could have wished 
had not been included in the sea stock of that 
commander. We marched before daylight next 
morning, leaving a rousing fire in the chimney, 
which shortly became too small to hold it ; for we 
had not proceeded far before we perceived that the 
well-dried thatched roof had joined in the general 
blaze, a circumstance which caused us no little 
22 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

uneasiness, for our general, the late Major-general 
Robert Craufurd, had brought us up in the fear of 
our master ; and, as he was a sort of person who 
would not see a fire, of that kind, in the same light 
that we did, I was by no means satisfied that my 
commission lay snug in my pocket, until we had 
fairly marched it out of sight, and in which we were 
aided not a little by a slight fire of another kind, 
which he was required to watch with the advanced 
guard. 

On our arrival at Valle, on the izth of Novem- 
ber, we found the enemy behind the Rio Mayor, 
occupying the heights of Santarem, and exchanged 
some shots with their advanced posts. In the 
course of the night we experienced one of those 
tremendous thunder-storms which used to precede 
the Wellington victories, and which induced us 
to expect a general action on the following day. I 
had disposed myself to sleep in a beautiful green 
hollow, and, before I had time to dream of the 
effects of their heavy rains, I found myself floating 
most majestically towards the river, in a fair way 
of becoming food for the fishes. I ever after gave 
those inviting-looking spots a wide berth, as I 
found that they were regular water-courses. 

Next morning our division crossed the river, 
and commenced a false attack on the enemy's 
left, with a view of making them show their 
force ; and it was to have been turned into a real 
one, if their position was found to be occupied 

- 23 



ADVENTURES IN 

by a rearguard only ; but after keeping up a 
smart skirmishing fire the greater part of the 
day, Lord Wellington was satisfied that their 
whole army was present, and we were consequently 
withdrawn. 

This affair terminated the campaign of 1810. 
Our division took possession of the village of 
Vall6 and its adjacents, and the rest of the army 
was placed in cantonments, under whatever cover 
the neighbouring country afforded. 

Our battalion was stationed in some empty 
farm-houses, near the end of the bridge of 
Santarem, which was nearly half a mile long ; 
and our sentries and those of the enemy were 
within pistol shot of each other on the bridge. 

I do not mean to insinuate that a country is 
never so much at peace as when at open war ; 
but I do say, that a soldier can nowhere sleep so 
soundly, nor is he any where so secure from sur- 
prise, as when within musket shot of his enemy. 

We lay four months in this situation, divided 
only by a rivulet, without once exchanging shots. 
Every evening at the hour 

" When bucks to dinner go, 
And cits to sup,'* 

it was our practice to dress for sleep ; we saddled 
our horses, buckled on our armour, and lay down, 
with the bare floor for a bed and a stone for a 
pillow, ready for anything, and reckless of every- 

24 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

thing but the honour of our corps and country ; 
for I will say, (to save the expense of a trumpeter,) 
that a more devoted set of fellows were never 
associated. 

We stood to our arms every morning at an hour 
before daybreak, and remained there until a grey 
horse could be seen a mile off, (which is the military 
criterion by which daylight is acknowledged, and 
the hour of surprise past,) when we proceeded to 
unharness, and to indulge in such luxuries as our 
toilet and our table afforded. 

The Mayor, as far as the bridge of Vall6, was 
navigable for the small craft from Lisbon ; so 
that our table, while we remained there, cut as 
respectable a figure, as regular supplies of rice, 
salt fish, and potatoes could make it : not to 
mention that our pig-skin was, at all times, at 
least three parts full of a common red wine, which 
used to be dignified by the name of black-strap. 
We had the utmost difficulty, however, in keeping 
up appearances in the way of dress. The jacket, 
in spite of shreds and patches, always maintained 
something of the original about it ; but wo befel 
the regimental small-clothes, and they could only 
be replaced by very extraordinary apologies, of 
which I had two pair at this period, one of a com- 
mon brown Portuguese cloth, and the other, 
or Sunday's pair, of black velvet. We had no 
women with the regiment ; and the ceremony 
of washing a shirt amounted to my servant's taking 

25 



ADVENTURES IN 



it by the collar and giving it a couple of shakes in 
the water, and then hanging it up to dry* Smooth- 
ing irons were not the fashion of the times, and, 
if a fresh well-dressed aide-de-camp did occasion- 
ally come from England, we used to stare at him 
with about as much respect as Hotspur did at his 
" waiting gentlewoman." 

The winter here was uncommonly mild. I am 
not the sort of person to put myself much in the 
way of ice, except on a warm summer's day ; 
but the only inconvenience that I felt in bathing, 
in the middle of December, was the quantity 
of leeches that used to attach themselves to my 
personal supporters, obliging me to cut a few 
capers to shake them off, after leaving the water. 

Our piquet post, at the bridge, became a regular 
lounge, for the winter, to all manner of folks. 

I used to be much amused at seeing our naval 
officers come up from Lisbon riding on mules, 
with huge ships' spy-glasses, like six-pounders, 
strapped across the backs of their saddles. Their 
first question invariably was, " Who is that fellow 
there ? " pointing to the enemy's sentry, close 
to us, and, on being told that he was a French- 
man, " Then why the devil don't you shoot him ? " 

Repeated acts of civility passed between the 
French and us during this tacit suspension of 
hostilities. The greyhounds of an officer follow- 
ing a hare, on one occasion, ran into their lines, and 
they very politely returned them. 

26 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

I was one night on piquet, at the end of the 
bridge, when a ball came from the French sentry, 
and struck the burning billet of wood round which 
we were sitting, and they sent in a flag of truce, 
next morning, to apologize for the accident, say- 
ing that it had been done by a stupid fellow of a 
sentry, who imagined that people were advancing 
upon him. We admitted the apology, though we 
well knew that it had been done by a malicious 
rather than a stupid fellow, from the elevated 
situation we occupied. 

General Junot, one day reconnoitring, was 
severely wounded by a sentry, and Lord Welling- 
ton, knowing they were at that time destitute of 
everything in the shape of comfort, sent to request 
his acceptance of whatever Lisbon afforded that 
could be of any service to him ; but the French 
general was too much of a politician to admit the 
want of anything. 



CHAPTER IV 

Campaign of 1811 opens Mass&ia's Retreat Wretched Condition of 
the Inhabitants on the Line of March Affairs with the enemy, near 
Pombal Description of a Bivouac Action near Redinha Destruction 
of Condeixa and Action near it Burning of the Village of Illama, and 
Misery of its Inhabitants Action at Foz D'Arouce Confidential 
Servants with Donkey- Assistants. 

THE campaign of 1811 commenced on the 6th of 
March, by the retreat of the enemy from Santarem. 

Lord v Wellington seemed to be perfectly ac- 
quainted with their intentions, for he sent to 
apprize our piquets, the evening before, that they 
were going off, and to desire that they should feel 
for them occasionally during the night, and give 
the earliest information of their having started. It 
was not, however, until daylight that we were quite 
certain of their departure, and our division was 
instantly put in motion after them, passing through 
the town of Santarem, around which their camp 
fires were still burning. 

Santarem is finely situated, and probably had 
been a handsome town. I had never seen it in 
prosperity, but it now looked like a city of the 
plague, represented by empty dogs and empty 
houses ; and, but for the tolling of a convent bell 
by some unseen hand, its appearance was alto- 
gether inhuman. 

28 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

We halted for the night near Pyrnes. This little 
town and the few wretched inhabitants who had 
been induced to remain,underthefaithless promises 
of the French generals, showed fearful signs of a 
late visit from a barbarous and merciless foe. 
Young women were lying in their houses brutally 
violated, the streets were strewed with broken 
furniture, intermixed with the putrid carcasses of 
murdered peasants, mules, and donkeys, and every 
description of filth, that filled the air with pesti- 
lential nausea. The few starved male inhabit- 
ants who were stalking amid the wreck of their 
friends and property, looked like so many skeletons 
who had been permitted to leave their graves for 
the purpose of taking vengeance on their oppres- 
sors ; and the mangled body of every Frenchman 
who was unfortunate or imprudent enough to 
stray from his column, showed how religiously 
they performed their mission. 

March 8th. We overtook their rear-guard this 
evening, snugly put up for the night in a little 
village, the name of which I do not recollect; 
but a couple of six-pounders, supported by a 
few of our rifles, induced them to extend their 
walk. 

March Qth. While moving along the road this 
morning, we found a man, who had deserted 
from us a short time before, in the uniform of a 
French dragoon, with his head laid open by one of 
our bullets. He was still alive to meet the most 

29 



ADVENTURES IN 

unenviable of deaths the curses of the comrades 
he would have injured. Towards the afternoon 
we found the enemy in force, on the plain in front 
of Pombal, where we exchanged some shots. 

March nth. They retired yesterday to the 
heights behind Pombal, leaving advanced posts 
occupying the town and Moorish castle. This 
morning our battalion, assisted by some Caca- 
dores, attacked and dislodged them with consider- 
able loss. Dispositions were then made for a 
general assault on their position, but the other 
divisions of our army did not arrive until too late 
in the evening. We bivouacked for the night in a 
ploughed field, under the castle, with our sentries 
within pistol shot, while it rained in torrents. 

As it is possible that some of my readers may 
never have had the misfortune to experience the 
comfort of a bivouac, and as the one which I am 
now in contains but a small quantity of sleep, I 
shall devote a waking hour for their edification. 

When a regiment arrives at its ground for the 
night, it is formed in columns of companies, at 
full, half, or quarter distance, according to the 
space which circumstances will permit it to occupy. 
The officer commanding each company then re- 
ceives his orders ; and, after communicating 
whatever may be necessary to the men, he desires 
them to " pile arms, and make themselves com- 
fortable for the night." Now, I pray thee, most 
sanguine reader, suffer not thy fervid imagination 

30 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

to transport thee into Elysian fields at the pleasing 
exhortation conveyed in the concluding part of 
the captain's address, but rest thee contentedly in 
the one where it is made, which in all probability is 
a ploughed one, and that, too, in a state of prepara- 
tion to take a model of thy very beautiful person, 
under the melting influence of a shower of rain* 
The soldiers of each company have an hereditary 
claim to the ground next to their arms, as have 
their officers to a wider range on the same line, 
limited to the end of a bugle sound, if not by a 
neighbouring corps, or one that is not neighbourly, 
for the nearer a man is to his enemy, the nearer 
he likes to be to his friends. Suffice it, that each 
individual knows his place as well as if he had been 
born on the estate, and takes immediate possession 
accordingly. In a ploughed or a stubble field 
there is scarcely a choice of quarters ; but when- 
ever there is a sprinkling of trees, it is always an 
object to secure a good one, as it affords shelter 
from the sun by day and the dews by night, be- 
sides being a sort of home or sign-post for a group 
of officers, as denoting the best place of entertain- 
ment ; for they hang their spare clothing and 
accoutrements among the branches, "barricade 
themselves on each side with their saddles, can- 
teens, and portmanteaus, and, with a blazing fire 
in their front, they indulge, according to their 
various humours, in a complete state of gipsy- 
fication. 



ADVENTURES IN 

There are several degrees of comfort to be 
reckoned in a bivouac, two of which will suffice. 

The first, and worst, is to arrive at the end 
of a cold wet day, too dark to see your ground, 
and too near the enemy to be permitted to un- 
pack the knapsacks or to take off accoutrements ; 
where, unencumbered with baggage or eatables of 
any kind, you have the consolation of knowing 
that things are now at their worst, and that any 
change must be for the better. You keep yourself 
alive for awhile, in collecting materials to feed your 
fire with ; you take a smell at your empty calibash, 
which recalls to your remembrance the delicious 
flavour of its last drop of wine ; you curse your 
servant for not having contrived to send you some- 
thing or other from the baggage, (though you know 
that it was impossible ;) you then damn the 
enemy for being so near you, though probably, 
as in the present instance, it was you that came so 
near them ; and, finally, you take a whiff at the end 
of a cigar, if you have one, and keep grumbling 
through the smoke, like distant thunder through a 
cloud, until you tumble into a most warlike sleep. 

The next, the most common one, is, when you 
are not required to look quite so sharp, and when 
the light baggage and provisions come in at the heel 
of the regiment. If it is early in the day, the first 
thing to be done is to make some tea, the most 
sovereign restorative for jaded spirits. We then 
proceed to our various duties. The officers of 

32 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

each company form a mess of themselves. One 
remains in camp to attend to the duties of the 
regiment ; a second attends to the mess : he 
goes to the regimental butcher, and bespeaks a 
portion of the only purchaseable commodities, 
hearts, livers, and kidneys ; and also to see whether 
he cannot do the commissary out of a few extra 
biscuit, or a canteen of brandy ; and the remainder 
are gentlemen at large for the day. But while 
they go hunting among the neighbouring regiments 
for news, and the neighbouring houses for 
curiosity, they have always an eye to their mess, 
and omit no opportunity of adding to the general 
stock. 

Dinner hour, for fear of accidents, is always 
the hour when dinner can be got ready ; and the 
1 4th section of the articles of war is always most 
rigidly attended to, by every good officer parading 
himself round the camp-kettle at the time fixed, 
with his haversack in his hand. A haversack on 
service is a sort of dumb waiter. The mess have 
a good many things in common, but the contents 
of the haversack are exclusively the property 
of its owner ; and a well regulated one ought 
never to be without the following furniture, 
unless when the perishable part is consumed, in 
consequence of every other means of supply 
having failed, viz. a couple of biscuit, a sausage, 
a little tea and sugar, a knife, fork, and spoon, 
a tin cup, (which answers to the names of tea- 

*> 33 



ADVENTURES IN 

cup, soup-plate, wine-glass, and tumbler), a pair 
of socks, a piece of soap, a tooth brush, towel, 
and comb, and half-a-dozen cigars. 

After doing justice to the dinner, if we feel 
in a humour for additional society, we transfer 
ourselves to some neighbouring mess, taking our 
cups, and whatever we mean to drink, along 
with us ; for in those times there is nothing to 
be expected from our friends beyond the pleasure 
of their conversation : and, finally, we retire to 
rest. To avoid inconvenience by the tossing off 
of the bed-clothes, each officer has a blanket 
sewed up at the sides, like a sack, into which he 
scrambles, and, with a green sod or a smooth 
stone for a pillow, composes himself to sleep ; 
and, under such a glorious reflecting canopy as 
the heavens, it would be a subject of mortifica- 
tion to an astronomer to see the celerity with 
which he tumbles into it. Habit gives endurance, 
and fatigue is the best night-cap ; no matter 
that the veteran's countenance is alternately 
stormed with torrents of rain, heavy dews, and 
hoar-frosts ; no matter that his ears are assailed 
by a million mouths of chattering locusts, and 
by some villanous donkey, who every half hour 
pitches a bray note, which, as a congregation of 
Presbyterians follow their clerk, is instantly taken 
up by every mule and donkey in the army, and 
sent echoing from regiment to regiment, over 
hill and valley, until it dies away in the distance ; 

34 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

no matter that the scorpion Is lurking beneath 
his pillow, the snake winding his slimy way by 
his side, and the lizard galloping over his face, 
wiping his eyes with its long cold tail. 

All are unheeded, until the warning voice of 
the brazen instrument sounds to arms. Strange 
it is, that the ear which is impervious to what 
would disturb the rest of all the world besides, 
should alone be alive to one, and that, too, a 
sound which is likely to soothe the sleep of others, 
or, at most, to set them dreaming of their loves. 
But so it is ; the first note of the melodious 
bugle places the soldier on his legs like lightning ; 
when, muttering a few curses at the unseasonable- 
ness of the hour, he plants himself on his alarm 
post, without knowing or caring about the cause. 

Such is a bivouac ; and our sleep-breaker 
having just sounded, the reader will find what 
occurred by reading on. 

March I2th. We stood to our arms before 
daylight. Finding that the enemy had quitted 
the position in our front, we proceeded to follow 
them ; and had not gone far before we heard 
the usual morning's salutation, of a couple of 
shots, between their rear and our advanced guard. 
On driving in their outposts, we found their whole 
army drawn out on the plain, near Redinha, and 
instantly quarrelled with them on a large scale. 

As everybody has read " Waverley " and the 
" Scottish Chiefs,'* and knows that one battle is 

35 



ADVENTURES IN 

just like another, inasmuch as they always con- 
clude by one or both sides running away ; and 
as it is nothing to me what this or t'other regi- 
ment did, nor do I care three buttons what this 
or t'other person thinks he did, I shall limit 
all my descriptions to such events as immediately 
concerned the important personage most interested 
in this history. 

Be it known, then, that I was one of a crowd 
of skirmishers who were enabling the French 
ones to carry the news of their own defeat through 
a thick wood, at an infantry canter, when I found 
myself all at once within a few yards of one of 
their regiments in line, which opened such a fire, 
that had I not, rifleman-like, taken instant advan- 
tage of the cover of a good fir tree, my name 
would have unquestionably been transmitted to 
posterity by that night's gazette. And, however 
opposed to it may be the usual system of drill, 
I will maintain from that day's experience, that 
the cleverest method of teaching a recruit to 
stand at attention, is to place him behind a tree 
and fire balls at him ; as, had our late worthy 
disciplinarian, Sir David Dundas, himself, been 
looking on, I think that even he must have 
admitted that he never saw any one stand so 
fiercely upright as I did behind mine, while the 
balls were rapping into it as fast as if a fellow 
had been hammering a nail on the opposite side, 
not to mention the number that were whistling 

36 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

past within the eighth of an inch of every part 
of my body, both before and behind, particularly 
in the vicinity of my nose, for which the upper 
part of the tree could barely afford protection. 

This was a last and desperate stand made by 
their rear-guard, for their own safety, immedi- 
ately above the town, as their sole chance of 
escape depended upon their being able to hold 
the post until the only bridge across the river 
was clear of the other fugitives. But they could 
not keep it long enough ; for while we were 
undergoing a temporary sort of purgatory in their 
front, our comrades went working round their 
flanks, which quickly sent them flying, with us 
intermixed, at full cry, down the streets. 

Whether in love or war, I have always con- 
sidered that the pursuer has a decided advan- 
tage over the pursued. In the first, he may 
gain and cannot lose ; but, in the latter, when 
one sees his enemy at full speed before him, 
he has such a peculiar conscious sort of feeling 
of being on the right side, that I would not 
exchange places for any consideration. 

When we reached the bridge, the scene became 
exceedingly interesting, for it was choked up by 
the fugitives who were, as usual, impeding each 
other's progress ; and we did not find that the 
application of our swords to those nearest to us 
tended at all towards lessening their disorder, 
for it induced about a hundred of them to rush 

37 



ADVENTURES IN 

into an adjoining house for shelter. But that 
was getting regularly out of the frying-pan into 
the fire, for the house happened to be really in 
flames, and too hot to hold them, so that the 
same hundred were quickly seen unkennelling 
again, half cooked, into the very jaws of their 
consumers . 

John Bull, however, is not a bloodthirsty 
person, so that those who could not better them- 
selves, had only to submit to a simple transfer 
of personal property to ensure his protection* 
We, consequently, made many prisoners at the 
bridge, and followed their army about a league 
beyond it, keeping up a flying fight until dark. 

Just as Captain Simmons and myself had 
crossed the river, and were talking over the 
events of the day, not a yard asunder, there was 
a Portuguese soldier in the act of passing between 
us, when a cannon ball plunged into his belly 
his head doubled down to his feet, and he 
stood for a moment in that posture before he 
rolled down lifeless. 

March i3th. Arrived on the hill above Con- 
deixa in time to see that handsome little town in 
flames. Every species of barbarity continued to 
mark the enemy's retreating steps. They burnt 
every town or village through which they passed ; 
and if we entered a church, which by accident 
had been spared, it was to see the murdered bodies 
of the peasantry on the altar. 

38 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

While Lord Wellington, with his staff, was 
on a hill a little in front of us, waiting the result 
of a flank movement which he had directed, 
some of the enemy's sharpshooters stole, un- 
perceived, very near to him and began firing, 
fortunately without effect. We immediately de- 
tached a few of ours to meet them, but the others 
ran off on their approach. 

We lay by our arms until towards evening, 
when the enemy withdrew to Casal Novo, and 
we closed up to them. There was a continued 
popping between the advanced posts all night. 

March i4th. Finding, at daylight, that the 
enemy still continued to hold the strong ground 
before us, some divisions of the army were sent 
to turn their flanks, while ours attacked them in 
front. 

We drove them from one stronghold to another, 
over a large tract of very difficult country, moun- 
tainous and rocky, and thickly intersected with 
stone walls, and were involved in one continued 
hard skirmish from daylight until dark. This 
was the most harassing day's fighting that I 
ever experienced. 

Daylight left the two armies looking at each 
other, near the village of Illama. The smoking 
roofs of the houses showed that the French had 
just quitted, and, as usual, set fire to it, when 
the company to which I belonged was ordered 
on piquet there for the night. After posting 

39 



ADVENTURES IN 

our sentries, my brother officer and myself had 
the curiosity to look into a house, and were 
shocked to find in it a mother and her child 
dead, and the father, with three more, living, 
but so much reduced by famine, as to be unable 
to remove themselves from the flames. We 
carried them into the open air, and offered the 
old man our few remaining crumbs of biscuit, 
but he told us that he was too far gone to benefit 
by them, and begged that we would give them 
to his children. We lost no time in examining 
such of the other houses as were yet safe to enter, 
and rescued many more individuals from one 
horrible death, probably to reserve them for 
another equally so, and more lingering, as we 
had nothing to give them, and marched at day- 
light the following morning. 

Our post that night was one of terrific gran- 
deur. The hills behind were in a blaze of light 
with the British camp-fires, as were those in 
our front with the French ones. Both hills were 
abrupt and lofty, not above eight hundred yards 
asunder, and we were in the burning village in 
the valley between, the roofs of houses every 
instant falling in, and the sparks and flames 
ascending to the clouds. The streets were 
strewed with the dying and the dead. Some 
had been murdered and some killed in action, 
which, together with the half-famished wretches 
whom we had saved from burning, contributed 

40 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

in making it a scene which was well calculated 
to shake a stout heart, as was proved in the 
instance of one of our sentries, a well known 
" devil-may-care " sort of fellow. I know not 
what appearances the burning rafters might have 
reflected on the neighbouring trees at the time, 
but he had not been long on his post before he 
came running into the piquet, and swore by all 
the saints in the calendar, that he saw six dead 
Frenchmen advancing upon him with hatchets 
over their shoulders ! 

We found by the buttons on the coats of some 
of the fallen foe, that we had this day been opposed 
to the French ninety-fifth regiment, (the same 
number as we were then,) and I cut off several 
of them, which I preserved as trophies. 

March i5th. We overtook the enemy a little 
before dark this afternoon. They were drawn 
up behind the Ceira, at Foz D'Arouce, with 
their rear-guard, under Marshal Ney, impru- 
dently posted on our side of the river, a circum- 
stance of which Lord Wellington took immediate 
advantage ; and, by a furious attack, dislodged 
them, in such confusion, that they blew up the 
bridge before their own people had time to get 
over. All who were thus left to a choice of 
deaths, took the watery one : about five hundred 
of them perished in the stream. Our loss on 
that occasion was trifling, theirs must have been 
very great ; and we understood, at the time, that 

4 1 



ADVENTURES IN 

Ney had, in consequence, been sent to France 
in disgrace. 

About the middle of the action, I observed 
some inexperienced light troops rushing up a 
deep road-way to certain destruction, and ran 
to warn them out of it ; but I only arrived in 
time to partake the reward of their indiscretion, 
for I was instantly struck with a musket ball 
above the left ear, which deposited me, at full 
length, in the mud. 

I know not how long I lay insensible, but, 
on recovering, my first feeling was for my head, 
to ascertain if any part of it was still standing, 
for it appeared to me as if nothing remained 
above the mouth ; but, after repeated applica- 
tions of all my fingers and thumbs to the doubt- 
ful parts, I at length proved to myself, satis- 
factorily, that it had rather increased than 
diminished by the concussion. Jumping on my 
legs, and hearing, by the whistling of the balls 
from both sides, that the rascals who had got 
me into the scrape had been driven back and 
left me there, I snatched my cap, which had 
saved my life, (and which had been spun off 
my head to the distance of ten or twelve yards,) 
and joined the skirmishers, a short distance in 
the rear, when one of them, a soldier of the 
sixtieth, came and told me that an officer of 
ours had been killed, a short time before, point- 
ing to the spot where I myself had fallen, and 

42 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

that he had tried to take his jacket off, but that 
the advance of the enemy prevented him. I told 
him that I was the one who had been killed, and 
that I was deucedly obliged to him for his kind 
intentions, while I felt still more so to the enemy 
for their timely advance, otherwise I have no 
doubt but my friend would have taken a fancy 
to my trousers also, for I found that he had 
absolutely unbuttoned the jacket. 

There is nothing so gratifying to frail mortality 
as a good dinner when most wanted and expected. 
It was perfectly dark before the action finished, 
but, on going to take advantage of the fires which 
the enemy had evacuated, we found their soup- 
kettles in full operation, and every man's mess 
of biscuit lying beside them, in stockings, as was 
the French mode of carrying them ; and it is 
needless to say how unceremoniously we pro- 
ceeded to do the honours of the feast. It ever 
after became a saying among the soldiers, when- 
ever they were on short allowance, " Well, d n 
my eyes, we must either fall in with the French 
or the commissary to-day, I don't care which. " 

As our baggage was always in the rear on 
occasions of this kind, the officers of each com- 
pany had a Portuguese boy, in charge of a donkey, 
on whom their little comforts depended. He 
carried our boat-cloaks and blankets, was pro- 
vided with a small pig-skin for wine, a canteen 
for spirits, a small quantity of tea and sugar, a 

43 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

goat tied to the donkey, and two or three dollars 
in his pocket, for the purchase of bread, butter, 
or any other luxury which good fortune might 
throw in his way in the course of the day's march. 
We were never very scrupulous in exacting in- 
formation regarding the source of his supplies ; 
so that he had nothing to dread from our wrath, 
unless he had the misfortune to make his appear- 
ance empty-handed. They were singularly faith- 
ful and intelligent in making their way to us every 
evening, under the most difficult circumstances. 
This was the only night during Massena's retreat 
in which ours failed to find us ; and, wandering 
the greater part of the night in the intricate maze 
of camp-fires, it appeared that he slept, after all, 
among some dragoons, within twenty yards of us. 



44 



CHAPTER V 

Passage of the Mondego Swearing to a large Amount Two Prisoners, 
with their Two Views Two Nuns, Two Pieces of Dough, and Two 
Kisses A Halt Affair near Freixedas Arrival near Guarda Murder 
A stray Sentry Battle of Sabugal Spanish and Portuguese Frontiers 
Blockade of Almeida Battle-like Current Value of Lord Welling- 
ton's Nose Battle of Fuentes de Onoro The Day after the Battle 
A grave Remark The Padre? s House Retreat of the Enemy. 

March ijth. 

FOUND the enemy's rear-guard behind the Mon- 
dego, at Ponte da Murcella, cannonaded them 
out of it, and then threw a temporary bridge 
across the river, and followed them until dark. 

The late Sir Alexander Campbell, who com- 
manded the division next to ours, by a wanton 
excess of zeal in expecting an order to follow, 
would not permit anything belonging to us to 
pass the bridge, for fear of impeding the march 
of his troops ; and, as he received no order to 
march, we were thereby prevented from getting 
anything whatever to eat for the next thirty-six 
hours. I know not whether the curses of indi- 
viduals are recorded under such circumstances, 
but, if they are, the gallant general will have 
found the united hearty ones of four thousand 
men registered against him for that particular act. 

March igth. We, this day, captured the aid- 
de-camp of General Loison, together with his 

45 



ADVENTURES IN 

wife, who was dressed in a splendid hussar 
uniform. He was a Portuguese, and a traitor, 
and looked very like a man who would be hanged. 
She was a Spaniard, and very handsome, and 
looked very like a woman who would get married 
again. 

March aoth. We had now been three days 
without anything in the shape of bread ; and 
meat without it, after a time, becomes almost 
loathsome. Hearing that we were not likely to 
march quite so early as usual this morning, I 
started, before daylight, to a village about two 
miles off, in the face of the Sierra d'Estrella, 
in the hopes of being able to purchase some- 
thing, as it lay out of the hostile line of move- 
ments. On my arrival there, I found some nuns 
who had fled from a neighbouring convent, wait- 
ing outside the building of the village oven, for 
some Indian corn leaven, which they had carried 
there to be baked ; and, when I explained my 
pressing wants, two of them very kindly trans- 
ferred me their shares, for which I gave each 
a kiss and a dollar between. They took the 
former as an unusual favour ; but looked at 
the latter, as much as to say, " our poverty, and 
not our will, consents." I ran off with my half- 
baked dough, and joined my comrades, just as 
they were getting under arms. 

March aist. We this day reached the town 
of Mello, and had so far outmarched our com- 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

missary that we found it necessary to wait for 
him ; and in stopping to get a sight of our friends, 
we lost sight of our foes, a circumstance which 
I was by no means sorry for, as it enabled my 
shoulders, once more, to rejoice under the load 
of a couple of biscuits, and made me no longer 
ashamed to look a cow or a sheep in the face, 
now that they were not required to furnish more 
than their regulated proportions of my daily 
food. 

March 3Oth. We had no difficulty in tracing 
the enemy, by the wrecks of houses and the 
butchered peasantry ; and overtook their rear- 
guard, this day, busy grinding corn in some 
windmills, near the village of Freixedas. As their 
situation offered a fair opportunity for us to 
reap the fruits of their labours, we immediately 
attacked and drove them from it, and, after 
securing what we wanted, withdrew again, across 
the valley, to the village of Alverca, where we 
were not without some reasonable expectations 
that they would have returned the compliment, 
as we had only a few squadrons of dragoons in 
addition to our battalion, and we had seen them 
withdraw a much stronger force from the opposite 
village ; but by keeping a number of our men 
all night employed in making extensive fires on 
the hill above, it induced them to think that our 
force was much greater than it really was, and 
we remained unmolested. 

47 



ADVENTURES IN 

The only person we had hit in this affair was 
our adjutant, Mr. Stewart, who was shot through 
the head from a window. He was a gallant 
soldier, and deeply lamented. We placed his 
body in a chest, and buried it in front of Colonel 
Beckwith's quarters. 

March 3ist. At daylight, this morning, we 
moved to our right, along the ridge of moun- 
tains, to Guarda : on our arrival there we saw 
the imposing spectacle of the whole of the French 
army winding through the valley below, just out 
of gun shot. 

On taking possession of one of the villages 
which they had just evacuated, we found the 
body of a well-dressed female, whom they had 
murdered by a horrible refinement in cruelty. 
She had been placed upon her back, alive, in the 
middle of the street, with the fragment of a rock 
upon her breast, which it required four of our 
men to remove. 

April i st. We overtook the enemy this after- 
noon, in position, behind the Coa, at Sabugal 
with their advanced posts on our side of the 
river. 

I was sent on piquet for the night, and had 
my sentries within half musket shot of theirs. 
It was wet, dark, and stormy when I went, about 
midnight, to visit them, and I was not a little 
annoyed to find one massing. Recollecting who 
he was, a steady old soldier and the last man 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

In the world to desert his post, I called his name 
aloud, when his answering voice, followed by 
the discharge of a musket, reached me nearly 
at the same time, from the direction of one of 
the French sentries ; and, after some inquiry, 
I found that in walking his lonely round, in a 
brown study, no doubt, he had each turn taken 
ten or twelve paces to his front and only half 
that number to the rear, until he had gradually 
worked himself up to within a few yards of his 
adversary ; and it would be difficult to tell which 
of the two was most astonished the one at 
hearing a voice, or the other a shot so near ; 
but all my rhetoric, aided by the testimony of 
the Serjeant and the other sentries, could not 
convince the fellow that he was not on the identical 
spot on which I had posted him. 

April zd. We moved this day to the right, 
nearer to the bridge, and some shots were ex- 
changed between the piquets. 

BATTLE OF SABUGAL 

April 3d, 1811 

Early this morning our division moved still 
farther to its right, and our brigade led the way 
across a ford, which took us up to the middle* 
While the balls from the enemy's advanced posts 
were hissing in the water around us, we drove 
in their light troops and commenced a furious 
assault upon their main body. Thus far all was 
E 49 



ADVENTURES IN 

right ; but a thick drizzling rain now came on, 
in consequence of which the third division, which 
was to have made a simultaneous attack to our 
left, missed their way, and a brigade of dragoons 
under Sir William Erskine, who were to have 
covered our right, went the Lord knows where, 
but certainly not into the fight, although they 
started at the same time that we did, and had 
the music of our rifles to guide them ; and even 
the second brigade of our own division could not 
afford us any support, for nearly an hour ; so that 
we were thus unconsciously left with about fifteen 
hundred men, in the very impertinent attempt to 
carry a formidable position, on which stood as 
many thousands. 

The weather, which had deprived us of the 
aid of our friends, favoured us so far as to pre- 
vent the enemy from seeing the amount of our 
paltry force ; and the conduct of our gallant 
fellows, led on by Sir Sidney Beckwith, was so 
truly heroic, that, incredible as it may seem, we 
had the best of the fight throughout. Our first 
attack was met by such overwhelming numbers, 
that we were forced back by three heavy columns, 
before which we retired slowly, and keeping up 
a destructive fire, to the nearest rising ground, 
where we re-formed, and instantly charged their 
advancing masses, sending them flying at the 
point of the bayonet, and entering their position 
along with them, where we were assailed by fresh 

50 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

forces. Three times did the very same thing 
occur. In our third attempt we got possession 
of one of their howitzers, for which a desperate 
struggle was making, when we were at the same 
moment charged by infantry in front and cavalry 
on the right, and again compelled to fall back ; 
but fortunately, at this time, we were reinforced 
by the arrival of the second brigade, and, with 
their aid, we once more stormed their position 
and secured the well-earned howitzer, while the 
third division came at the same time upon their 
flank, and they were driven from the field in the 
greatest disorder. 

Lord Wellington's dispatch on this occasion 
did ample justice to Sir Sidney Beckwith and 
his brave brigade. Never were troops more 
judiciously or more gallantly led : never was 
a leader more devotedly followed. 

In the course of the action a man of the name 
of Knight fell dead at my feet, and though I 
heard a musket ball strike him, I could neither 
find blood nor wound. 

There was a little spaniel belonging to one 
of our officers running about the whole time, 
barking at the balls, and I once saw him smelling 
at a live shell, which exploded in his face without 
hurting him. 

The strife had scarcely ended among mortals, 
when it was taken up by the elements with terrific 
violence. The Scotch mist of the morning had 

5 1 



ADVENTURES IN 

now increased to torrents, enough to cool the 
fever of our late excitement, and accompanied by 
thunder and lightning. As a compliment for our 
exertions in the fight, we were sent into the town, 
and had the advantage of whatever cover its 
dilapidated state afforded ; while those who had 
not had the chance of getting broken skins, had 
now the benefit of sleeping in wet ones. 

On the 5th of April we entered the frontiers 
of Spain, and I slept in a bed for the first time 
since I left the ship. Passing from the Portu- 
guese to the Spanish frontier is about equal to 
taking one step from the coal-hole into the parlour, 
for the cottages on the former are reared with 
filth, furnished with ditto, and peopled accord- 
ingly ; whereas, those of Spain, even within the 
same mile, are neatly white-washed, both without 
and within, and the poorest of them can furnish 
a good bed, with clean linen, and the pillow- 
cases neatly adorned with pink and sky-blue 
ribbons, while their dear little girls look smiling 
and neat as their pillow-cases. 

After the action at Sabugal, the enemy retired 
to the neighbourhood of Ciudad Rodrigo, with- 
out our getting another look at them, and we 
took up the line of the Agueda and Axava rivers, 
for the blockade of the fortress of Almeida, in 
which they had left a garrison indifferently pro- 
visioned. 

The garrison had no means of providing for 

52 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

their cattle, but by turning them out to graze 
upon the glacis ; and we sent a few of our rifles 
to practise against them, which very soon reduced 
them to salt provisions. 

Towards the end of April the French army 
began to assemble on the opposite bank of the 
Agueda, to attempt the relief of the garrison, 
while ours began to assemble in position at 
Fuentes de Onoro to dispute it. 

Our division still continued to hold the same 
line of outposts, and had several sharp affairs 
between the piquets at the bridge of Marialva. 

As a general action seemed now to be inevi- 
table, we anxiously longed for the return of Lord 
Wellington, who had been suddenly called to the 
corps of the army under Marshal Beresford, near 
Badajos ; as we would rather see his long nose 
in the fight than a reinforcement of ten thousand 
men any day. Indeed, there was a charm not 
only about himself but all connected with him, 
for which no odds could compensate. The 
known abilities of Sir George Murray, the gallant 
bearing of the lamented Pakenham, of Lord 
Fitzroy Somerset, of the present Duke of Rich- 
mond, Sir Colin Campbell, with others, the 
flower of our young nobility and gentry, who, 
under the auspices of such a chief, seemed always 
a group attendant on victory ; and I'll venture 
to say that there was not a heart in that army 
that did not beat more lightly, when we heard 

53 



ADVENTURES IN 

the joyful news of his arrival, the day before 
the enemy's advance. 

He had ordered us not to dispute the passage 
of the river ; so that when the French army 
advanced, on the morning of the 3d of May, we 
retired slowly before them, across the plains of 
Espeja, and drew into the position where the 
whole army was now assembled. Our division 
took post in reserve, in the left centre. Towards 
evening, the enemy made a furious attack on the 
village of Fuentes, but were repulsed with loss. 

On the 4th both armies looked at each other 
all day without exchanging shots. 

BATTLE OF FDENTES DE ONORO 
May 5th, 1811 

The day began to dawn, this fine May morning, 
with a rattling fire of musketry on the extreme 
right of our position, which the enemy had 
attacked, and to which point our division was 
rapidly moved. 

Our battalion was thrown into a wood, a little 
to the left and front of the division engaged and 
was instantly warmly opposed to the French 
skirmishers ; in the course of which I was struck 
with a musket ball on the left breast, which made 
me stagger a yard or two backward, and, as I 
felt no pain, I concluded that I was dangerously 
wounded ; but it turned out to be owing to my 
not being hurt. While our operations here were 

54 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

confined to a tame skirmish, and our view to the 
oaks with which we were mingled, we found, by 
the evidence of our ears, that the division which 
we had come to support was involved in a more 
serious onset, for there was the successive rattle 
of artillery, the wild hurrah of charging squadrons, 
and the repulsing volley of musketry ; until Lord 
Wellington, finding his right too much extended, 
directed the seventh division to fall back behind 
the small river Turones, and ours to join the main 
body of the army. The execution of our move- 
ment presented a magnificent military spectacle, 
as the plain, between us and the right of the 
army, was by this time in the possession of the 
French cavalry, and, while we were retiring 
through it with the order and precision of a 
common field-day, they kept dancing around us, 
and every instant threatening a charge, without 
daring to execute it. 

We took up our new position at a right angle 
of the then right of the British line, on which 
our left rested, and with our right on the Turones. 
The enemy followed our movement with a heavy 
column of infantry ; but when they came near 
enough to exchange shots, they did not seem to 
like our looks, as we occupied a low ridge of 
broken rocks, against which even a rat could 
scarcely have hoped to advance alive ; and they 
again fell back, and opened a tremendous fire 
of artillery, which was returned by a battery of 

55 



ADVENTURES IN 

our guns. In the course of a short time, seeing 
no further demonstration against this part of 
the position, our division was withdrawn, and 
placed in reserve in rear of the centre. 

The battle continued to rage with fury in and 
about Fuentes. Whilst we were lying by our 
arms under a burning sun, some stray cannon- 
shot passed over and about us, whose progress 
we watched for want of other employment. One 
of them bounded along in the direction of an 
amateur, whom we had for some time been 
observing securely placed, as he imagined, behind 
a piece of rock, which stood about five feet above 
the ground, and over which nothing but his 
head was shown, sheltered from the sun by an 
umbrella. The shot in question touched the 
ground three or four times between us and him : 
he saw it coming, lowered his umbrella, and 
withdrew his head. Its expiring bound carried 
it into the very spot where he had that instant 
disappeared. I hope he was not hurt ; but the 
thing looked so ridiculous that it excited a shout 
of laughter, and we saw no more of him. 

A little before dusk, in the evening, our bat- 
talion was ordered forward to relieve the troops 
engaged in the village, part of which still re- 
mained in possession of the enemy, and I saw, 
by the mixed nature of the dead, in every part 
of the streets, that it had been successively in 
possession of both sides. The firing ceased 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

with the daylight, and I was sent, with a sec- 
tion of men, in charge of one of the streets for 
the night. There was a wounded Serjeant of 
highlanders lying on my post. A ball had passed 
through the back part of his head, from which 
the brain was oozing, and his only sign of life 
was a convulsive hiccough every two or three 
seconds. I sent for a medical friend to look at 
him who told me that he could not survive ; 
I then got a mattress from the nearest house, 
placed the poor fellow on it, and made use of 
one corner as a pillow for myself, on which, 
after the fatigues of the day, and though called 
occasionally to visit my sentries, I slept most 
soundly. The highlander died in the course of 
the night. 

When we stood to our arms, at daybreak next 
morning, we found the enemy busy throwing 
up a six-gun battery, immediately in front of 
our company's post ; we therefore set to work, 
with our whole hearts and souls, and placed a 
wall, about twelve feet thick, between us, which, 
no doubt, still remains there in the same garden, 
as a monument of what can be effected in a 
few minutes, by a hundred modern men, when 
their personal safety is concerned ; not but 
that the proprietor, in the midst of his admi- 
ration, would rather see a good bed of garlic 
on the spot, manured with the bodies of the 
architects. 

57 



ADVENTURES IN 

When the sun began to shine on the pacific 
disposition of the enemy, we proceeded to consign 
the dead to their last earthly mansions, giving 
every Englishman a grave to himself, and putting 
as many Frenchmen into one as it could conveni- 
ently accommodate. Whilst in the superinten- 
dence of this melancholy duty, and ruminating on 
the words of the poet, 

" There's not a form of all that lie 

Thus ghastly, wild and bare, 
Toss'd, bleeding, in the stormy sky, 

Black in the burning air, 
But to his knee some infant clung, 
But on his heart some fond heart hung ! " 

I was grieved to think that the souls of deceased 
warriors should be so selfish as to take to flight 
in their regimentals, for I never saw the body 
of one with a rag on after a battle. 

The day after one of those negative victories 
is always one of intense interest. The move- 
ments on either side are most jealously watched, 
and each is diligently occupied in strengthening 
such points as the fight of the preceding day had 
proved to be the most vulnerable. 

Lord Wellington was too deficient in his 
cavalry force to justify his following up the vic- 
tory ; and the enemy, on their parts, had been 
too roughly handled, in their last attempt, to 
think of repeating the experiment ; so that, during 
the next few days, though both armies continued 

58 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

to hold the same ground, there was scarcely a 
shot exchanged. 

They had made a few prisoners, chiefly guards- 
men and highlanders, whom they marched past 
the front of our position, in the most ostentatious 
way, on the forenoon of the 6th ; and, the day 
following, a number of their regiments were 
paraded in the most imposing manner, for review. 
They looked uncommonly well, and we were 
proud to think that we had beaten such fine 
looking fellows so lately ! 

Our regiment had been so long and so often 
quartered in Fuentes that it was like fighting 
for our firesides. The Padre's house stood at 
the top of the town. He was an old friend of 
ours, and an old fool, for he would not leave 
his house until it was too late to take anything 
with him ; but, curious enough, although it had 
been repeatedly in the possession of both sides, 
and plundered, no doubt, by many expert artists, 
yet none of them thought of looking so high as 
the garret, which happened to be the repository 
of his money and provisions. He came to us 
the day after the battle, weeping over his sup- 
posed loss, like a sensitive Christian, and I ac- 
companied him to the house to see whether 
there was not some consolation remaining for 
him ; but, when he found his treasure safe, he 
could scarcely bear its restoration with becoming 
gravity. I helped him to carry off his bag of 

59 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

dollars, and he returned the compliment with a 
leg of mutton. 

The French army retired on the night of the 
9th, leaving Almeida to its fate ; but, by an 
extraordinary piece of luck, the garrison made 
their escape the night after, in consequence of 
some mistake or miscarriage of an order, which 
prevented a British regiment from occupying the 
post intended for it. 

May ioth. We advanced this morning, and 
occupied our former post at Espeja, with some 
hopes of remaining quiet for a few days ; but 
the unwelcome voice of the brazen instrument 
summoned us to the alarm post at daylight 
next morning, to see a strong patrole of French 
dragoons, groping their way towards us. For a 
patrolling body, there seemed to be a marvel- 
lous scarcity of straight eyes among them ; for 
though our three regiments stood openly in 
columns, on the heights above, they appeared to 
be unconscious of our presence, until their chance 
path led them in upon Elder's Ca?adores, when 
a volley from the piquet dispersed them, leaving 
a living and a dead horse in our keeping. It 
was the last we saw of them for a considerable 
time. 



60 



CHAPTER VI 

Match to Estremadura At Soito, growing Accommodations for Man 
and Beast British Taste displayed by Portuguese Wolves False 
Alarm Luxuries of Roquingo Camp A Chaplain of the Forces 
Return towards the North Quarters near Castello de Vide Blockade 
of Qudad Rodrigo Village of Atalya ; Fleas abundant ; Food scarce 
Advance of the French Army Affairs near Guinaldo Our Minister 
administered to An unexpected Visit from our General and his 
Followers End of the Campaign of 18 1 1 Winter Quarters. 

LORD WELLINGTON, soon after the battle of 
Fuentes, was again called into Estremadura, to 
superintend the operations of the corps of the 
army under Marshal Beresford, who had, in the 
meantime, fought the batde of Albuera, and 
laid siege to Badajos. In the beginning of 
June our division was ordered thither also, to 
be in readiness to aid his operations. We halted 
one night at the village of Soito, where there 
are a great many chestnut trees of very extra- 
ordinary dimensions. The outside of the trunk 
keeps growing as the inside decays : I was one 
of a party of four persons who dined inside of one, 
and I saw two or three horses put up in several 
others. 

We halted also, one night, on the banks of 
the Coa, near Sabugal, and visited our late field 
of battle. We found that the dead had been 
nearly all torn from their graves, and devoured 

61 



ADVENTURES IN 

by wolves, who are in great force in that wild 
mountainous district, and show very little respect 
either for man or beast. They seldom, indeed, 
attack a man ; but if one happens to tie his 
horse to a tree, and leaves him unattended, for 
a short time, he must not be surprised if he finds, 
on his return, that he has parted with a good 
rump steak ; that is the piece which they always 
prefer; and it is, therefore, clear to me, that 
the father of the wolves must have been born in 
England ! 

We experienced, in the course of this very 
dark night, one of those ridiculous false alarms 
which will sometimes happen in the best or- 
ganized body. Some bullocks strayed, by acci- 
dent, among the piles of arms, the falling clatter 
of which frightened them so much that they 
went galloping over the sleeping soldiers. The 
officers* baggage-horses broke from their fast- 
enings and joined in the general charge j and a 
cry immediately arose, that it was the French 
cavalry. The different regiments stood to their 
arms, and formed squares, looking as sharp as 
thunder for something to fire at ; and it was a 
considerable time before the cause of the row 
could be traced. The different followers of the 
army, in the meantime, went scampering off to 
the rear, spreading the most frightful reports. 
One woman of the 5ad succeeded in getting 
three leagues off before daylight, and swore 

62 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

" that, as God was her judge, she did not leave 
her regiment until she saw the last man of them 
cut to pieces ! " 

On our arrival near Elvas, we found that 
Marshal Beresford had raised the siege of Badajos ; 
and we were, therefore, encamped on the river 
Caya, near Monte Roquingo. This was a sandy 
unsheltered district ; and the weather was so 
excessively hot, that we had no enjoyment, 
but that of living three parts of the day up to 
the neck in a pool of water. 

Up to this period it had been a matter of no 
small difficulty to ascertain, at any time, the 
day of the week ; that of the month was alto- 
gether out of the question, and could only be 
reckoned by counting back to the date of the last 
battle ; but our division was here joined by a 
chaplain, whose duty it was to remind us of these 
things. He might have been a very good man, 
but he was not prepossessing, either in his 
appearance or manners. I remember, the first 
Sunday after his arrival, the troops were paraded 
for divine service, and had been some time wait- 
ing in square, when he at length rode into 
the centre of it with his tall, lank, ungainly 
figure, mounted on a starved, untrimmed, un- 
furnished horse, and followed by a Portuguese 
boy, with his canonicals and prayer-books on 
the back of a mule, with a hay bridle, and having, 
by way of clothing, about half a pair of straw 

63 



ADVENTURES IN 

breeches. This spiritual comforter was the least 
calculated of any one that I ever saw to excite de- 
votion in the minds of men who had seen nothing 
in the shape of a divine for a year or two. 

In the beginning of August we began to re- 
trace our steps towards the north. We halted a 
few days in Portalegre, and a few more at Castello 
de Vide. 

The latter place is surrounded by extensive 
gardens, belonging to the richer citizens ; in 
each of which there is a small summer house, 
containing one or two apartments, in which the 
proprietor, as I can testify, may have the en- 
joyment of being fed upon by a more healthy 
and better appetized flea, than is to be met with 
in town houses in general. 

These quintas fell to the lot of our battalion ; 
and though their beds, on that account, had not 
much sleep in them, yet, as those who preferred 
the voice of the nightingale in a bed of cabbages, 
to the pinch of a flea in a bed of feathers, had 
the alternative at their option, I enjoyed my so- 
journ there very much. Each garden had a 
bathing tank, with a plentiful supply of water, 
which at that season was really a luxury ; and 
they abounded in choice fruits. I there formed 
an attachment to a mulberry tree, which is still 
fondly cherished in my remembrance. 

We reached the scene of our former opera- 
tions, in the north, towards the end of August. 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

The French had advanced and blockaded 
Almeida, during our absence, but they retired 
again on our approach, and we took up a more 
advanced position than before, for the blockade 
of Ciudad Rodrigo. 

Our battalion occupied Atalya, a little village 
at the foot of the Sierra de data, and in front 
of the river Vadillo. On taking possession of 
my quarter, the people showed me an outhouse, 
which, they said, I might use as a stable, and 
I took my horse into it, but seeing the floor 
strewed with what appeared to be a small brown 
seed, heaps of which lay in each corner, as if 
shovelled together in readiness to take to market, 
I took up a handful, out of curiosity, and, truly, 
they were a curiosity, for I found that they were 
all regular fleas, and they were proceeding to eat 
both me and my horse, without the smallest 
ceremony. I rushed out of the place, knocking 
them down by fistfuls, and never yet could com- 
prehend the cause of their congregating together 
in such a place. 

This neighbourhood had been so long the 
theatre of war, and alternately forced to supply 
both armies, that the inhabitants, at length, 
began to dread starvation themselves, and con- 
cealed, for their private use, all that remained to 
them ; so that, although they were bountiful 
in their assurances of good wishes, it was im- 
possible to extract a loaf of their good bread, of 
F 65 



ADVENTURES IN 

which we were so wildly in want that we were 
obliged to conceal patroles on the different roads 
and footpaths, for many miles around, to search 
the peasants passing between the different vil- 
lages, giving them an order on the commissary 
for whatever we took from them ; and we were 
not too proud to take even a few potatoes out of 
an old woman's basket. 

On one occasion when some of us were out 
shooting, we discovered about twenty hives of 
bees, in the face of a glen, concealed among 
the gumcestus, and, stopping the mouth of 
one, we carried it home on our shoulders, bees 
and all, and continued to levy contributions 
on the depot as long as we remained there. 

Towards the end of September, the garrison 
of Ciudad Rodrigo began to get on such " short 
commons " that Marmont^ who had succeeded 
Ma$sna y in the command of the French army, 
found it necessary to assemble the whole of 
his forces, to enable him to throw provisions 
into it. 

Lord Wellington was still pursuing his defen- 
sive system, and did not attempt to oppose 
him ; but Marmont, after having effected his 
object, thought that he might as well take that 
opportunity of beating up our quarters, in re- 
turn for the trouble we had given him : and, 
accordingly, on the morning of the 25th, he 
attacked a brigade of the third division, stationed 

66 



THE" RIFLE BRIGADE 

at El Bodon, which, after a brilliant defence 
and retreat, conducted him opposite to the 
British position, in front of Fuente Guinaldo, 
He busied himself the whole of the following 
day, in bringing up his troops for the attack. 
Our division, in the meantime, remained on the 
banks of the Vadillo, and had nearly been cut 
off, through the obstinacy of General Craufurd, 
who did not choose to obey an order he received 
to retire the day before ; but we, nevertheless, 
succeeded in joining the army, by a circuitous 
route, on the afternoon of the 26th ; and, the 
whole of both armies being now assembled, we 
considered a battle on the morrow inevitable. 

Lord Wellington, however, was not disposed 
to accommodate them on this occasion ; for, 
about the middle of the night, we received an 
order to stand to our arms with as little noise 
as possible, and to commence retiring, the rest 
of the army having been already withdrawn, 
unknown to us ; an instance of the rapidity 
and uncertainty of our movements which proved 
fatal to the liberty of several amateurs and 
followers of the army, who, seeing an army of 
sixty thousand men lying asleep around their 
camp-fires, at ten o'clock at night, naturally 
concluded that they might safely indulge in a 
bed in the village behind, until daylight, with- 
out the risk of being caught napping ; but, 
long ere that time, they found themselves on 



ADVENTURES IN 

the high road to Ciudad Rodrigo, in the rude 
grasp of an enemy. Amongst others, was the 
chaplain of our division, whose outward man, 
as I have already said, conveyed no very exalted 
notion of the respectability of his profession, 
and who was treated with greater indignity 
than usually fell to the lot of prisoners, for, 
after keeping him a couple of days, and finding 
that, however gifted he might have been in 
spiritual lore, he was as ignorant as Dominie 
Sampson on military matters ; and, conceiving 
good provisions to be thrown away upon him, 
he was stripped nearly naked and dismissed, 
like the barber in Gil Bias, with a kick in the 
breech, which sent him in to us in a woful 
state* 

September 27th. General Craufurd remained 
behind us this morning, with a troop of dragoons, 
to reconnoitre ; and, while we were marching 
carelessly along the road, he and his dragoons 
galloped right into our column, with a cloud 
of French ones at his heels. Luckily the ground 
was in our favour ; and dispersing our men among 
the broken rocks, on both sides of the road, we 
quickly sent them back. They were soon re- 
placed by infantry, with whom we continued 
in an uninteresting skirmish all day. An inter- 
vening rocky ridge prevented our seeing what 
was going on to our left, near Aldea de Ponte, 
but we were aware from the sharp firing main- 

68 



THE RIFLB BRIGADE 

tained in that direction, that our friends on that 
side had a field of their own. In the evening we 
retired to Soito. 

This affair terminated the campaign of 1811. 
The enemy retired the same night, and we 
advanced next day to resume the blockade 
of Rodrigo ; and were suffered to remain quietly 
in cantonments until the commencement of a 
new year. 

In every interval between our active service, 
we indulged in all manner of childish trick and 
amusement, with an avidity and delight of 
which it is impossible to convey an adequate 
idea. We lived united, as men always are who 
are daily staring death in the face on the same 
side, and who, caring little about it, look upon 
each new day added to their lives as one more to 
rejoice in. 

We invited the villagers, every evening, to a 
dance at our quarters alternately. A Spanish 
peasant girl has an address about her which I 
have never met with in the same class of any 
other country ; as she at once enters into 
society with the ease and confidence of one who 
has been accustomed to it all her life. We used 
to flourish away at the bolero, fandango, and waltz, 
and wound up early in the evening with a supper 
of roasted chestnuts. 

Our village belks y as already stated, made 
themselves perfectly at home in our society, 



ADVENTURES IN 

and we, too, should have enjoyed theirs for a 
season ; but when month after month, and 
year after year, continued to roll along, with- 
out producing any change we found that the 
cherry cheek and sparkling eye of rustic beauty 
furnished but a very poor apology for the illu- 
minated portion of Nature's fairest works, and 
ardently longed for an opportunity of once more 
feasting our eyes on a lady. 

In the month of December we heard that 
the chief magistrate of Rodrigo, with whom we 
were personally acquainted, had, with his daughter 
and two other young ladies, taken shelter in 
Robledillo, a little town in the Sierra de Gata, 
which, being within range, presented an attraction 
not to be resisted. 

Half-a-dozen of us immediately resolved 
ourselves into a committee of ways and means. 
We had six months* pay due to us ; so that 
the fandango might have been danced in either 
of our pockets without the smallest risk ; but 
we had this consolation for our poverty, that 
there was nothing to be bought, even if we 
had the means. Our only resource, therefore, 
was to lighten the cares of such of our brother 
officers as were fortunate enough to have any 
thing to lose ; and, at this moment of doubt 
and difficulty, a small flock of turkeys, belong- 
ing to our major, presented themselves, most 
imprudently, grazing opposite the windows of 

70 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

our council-chamber, two of which were in- 
stantly committed to the bottom of a sack, as 
a foundation to go upon. One of our spies, 
soon after, apprehended a sheep, the property 
of another officer, which was committed to the 
same place ; and, getting the commissary to 
advance us a few extra loaves of bread, some 
ration beef, and a pig-skin full of wine, we placed 
a servant on a mule, with the whole concern 
tackled to him, and proceeded on our journey. 

In passing over the mountain, we saw a wild 
boar bowling along, in the midst of a snow-storm, 
and voting them fitting companions, we suffered 
him to pass (particularly as he did not come 
within shot). 

On our arrival at Robledillo, we met with 
the most cordial reception from the old magis- 
trate ; who, entering into the spirit of our visit, 
provided us with quarters, and filled our room 
in the evening with everybody worth seeing 
in the place. We were malicious enough, by 
way of amusement, to introduce a variety of 
absurd pastimes, under the pretence of their 
being English, and which, by virtue thereof, 
were implicitly adopted. We, therefore, passed 
a regular romping evening ; and, at a late hour, 
having conducted the ladies to their homes, 
some friars, who were of the party, very kindly 
intended doing us the same favour, and, with 
that view, had begun to precede us with their 

7* 



ADVENTURES IN 

lanterns, but, in the frolic of the moment, we 
set upon them with snow-balls, some of which 
struck upon their broad shoulders, while others 
fizzed against their fiery faces, and, in their 
astonishment and alarm, all sanctimony was for- 
gotten ; their oaths flew as thick as our snow- 
balls, while they ran ducking their heads and 
dousing their lights for better concealment ; but 
we, nevertheless, persevered until we had pelted 
each to his own home. 

We were afterwards afraid that we had car- 
ried the joke too far, and entertained some doubts 
as to the propriety of holding our quarters for 
another day ; but they set our minds at rest on 
that point, by paying us an early visit in the 
morning, and seemed to enjoy the joke in a man- 
ner that we could not have expected from the 
gravity of their looks. 

We passed two more days much in the same 
manner, and on the third returned to our canton- 
ments, and found that the division had moved 
during our absence into some villages nearer to 
Ciudad Rodrigo, preparatory to the siege of that 
place, 

On inquiry, we found that we had never been 
suspected for the abduction of the sheep and 
turkeys, but that the blame, on the contrary, 
had been attached to the poor soldiers, whose 
soup had been tasted every day to see if it savoured 
of such dainties. The proprietor of the turkeys 

7* 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

was so particularly indignant, that we thought 
it prudent not to acknowledge ourselves as the 
culprits until some time afterwards, when, as 
one of our party happened to be killed in action, 
we, very uncharitably, put the whole of it upon 
his shoulders. 



73 



CHAPTER VII 

Siege of Qudacl Rodfigo The Garrison of an Outwork relieved 
Spending an Evening abroad A Musical Study An Addition to Soup 
A short Cut Storming of the Town A Sweeping Clause Advan- 
tages of Leading a Storming Party Looking for a Customer Dis- 
advantages of being a Stormed Party Confusion of all Parties A 
Waking Dream Death of General Crauford Accident Deaths 

SIEGE OF CIUDAD RODRIGO 

January 8th, 1812 

THE campaign of 1812 commenced with the siege 
of Ciudad Rodrigo, which was invested by our 
division on the 8th of January. 

There was a smartish frost, with some snow 
on the ground ; and, when we arrived opposite 
the fortress, about mid-day, the garrison did 
not appear to think we were in earnest, for 
a number of their * officers came out, under the 
shelter of a stone wall, within half musket-shot, 
and amused themselves in saluting and bowing 
to us in ridicule ; but, ere the day was done 
some of them had occasion to wear the laugh 
on the opposite side of the countenance. 

We lay by our arms until dark, when a party, 
consisting of a hundred volunteers from each 
regiment, under Colonel Colborne, of the fifty- 
second, stormed and carried the fort of St. 
Francisco, after a short sharp action, in which 

74 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

the whole of its garrison were taken or de- 
stroyed. The officer who commanded it was 
a chattering little fellow, and acknowledged 
himself to have been one of our saluting friends 
of the morning. He kept incessantly repeating 
a few words of English which he had picked up 
during the assault, and the only ones, I fancy, 
that were spoken, viz. " Dem eyes, b t eyes ! " 
and in demanding the meaning of them, he re- 
quired that we should also explain why we 
stormed a place without first besieging it ; for, 
he said, that another officer would have relieved 
him of his charge at daylight, had we not relieved 
him of it sooner. 

The enemy had calculated that this outwork 
would have kept us at bay for a fortnight or 
three weeks ; whereas, its capture the first 
night, enabled us to break ground at once, 
within breaching distance of the walls of the 
town. They kept up a very heavy fire the whole 
night on the working parties ; but as they aimed 
at random, we did not suffer much ; and made 
such good use of our time that, when daylight 
enabled them to see what we were doing, we had 
dug ourselves under tolerable cover. 

In addition to ours, the first, third, and fourth 
divisions were employed in the siege. Each took 
the duties for twenty-four hours alternately, 
and returned to their cantonments during the 
interval. 

75 



ADVENTURES IN 

We were relieved by the first division, under 
Sir Thomas Graham, on the morning of the 9th, 
and marched to our quarters. 

Jan. 12. At ten o'clock this morning we re- 
sumed the duties of the siege. It still continued 
to be dry frosty weather j and, as we were obliged 
to ford the Agueda, up to the middle, every man 
carried a pair of iced breeches into the trenches 
with him. 

My turn of duty did not arrive until eight 
in the evening, when I was ordered to take 
thirty men with shovels to dig holes for our- 
selves as near as possible to the walls, for the 
delectable amusement of firing at the embra- 
sures for the remainder of the night. The enemy 
threw frequent fire-balls among us, to see where 
we were ; but as we always lay snug until their 
blaze was extinguished, they were not much 
the wiser, except by finding, from having some 
one popt off from their guns every instant, that 
they had got some neighbours whom they would 
have been glad to get rid of. 

We were relieved as usual at ten next morning, 
and returned to our cantonments. 

January i6th. Entered on our third day's 
duty, and found the breaching batteries in full 
operation, and our approaches close to the 
walls on every side. When we arrived on the 
ground I was sent to take command of the 
highland company, which we had at that time 

76 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

in the regiment, and which was with the left 
wing, under Colonel Cameron. I found them 
on piquet, between the right of the trenches 
and the river, half of them posted at a mud 
cottage, and the other half in a ruined convent, 
close under the walls. It was a very tolerable 
post when at it ; but it is no joke travelling by 
daylight up to within a stone's throw of a wall, 
on which there is a parcel of fellows who have 
no other amusement but to fire at everybody 
they see. 

We could not show our noses at any point 
without being fired at ; but, as we were merely 
posted there to protect the right flank of the 
trenches from any sortie, we did not fire at 
them, and kept as quiet as could be, consider- 
ing the deadly blast that was blowing around 
us. There are few situations in life where some- 
thing cannot be learnt, and I myself stand in- 
debted to my twenty-four hours' residence there, 
for a more correct knowledge of martial sounds 
than in the study of my whole lifetime besides. 
They must be an unmusical pair of ears that 
cannot inform the wearer whether a cannon or 
a musket played last ; but the various notes 
emanating from their respective mouths admit 
of nice distinctions. My party was too small 
and too well sheltered to repay the enemy for 
the expense of shells and round shot ; but 
the quantity of grape and musketry aimed at 

77 



ADVENTURES IN 

our particular heads, made a good concert of 
first and second whistles, while the more sonorous 
voice of the round shot, travelling to our friends 
on the left, acted as a thorough bass ; and there 
was not a shell that passed over us to the trenches, 
that did not send back a fragment among us as 
soon as it burst, as if to gratify a curiosity that I 
was far from expressing. 

We went into the cottage soon after dark to 
partake of something that had been prepared 
for dinner j and, when in the middle of it, a 
round shot passed through both walls, imme- 
diately over our heads, and garnished the soup 
with a greater quantity of our parent earth than 
was quite palatable. 

We were relieved, as usual, by the first divi- 
sion, at ten next morning ; and, to avoid as 
much as possible the destructive fire from the 
walls, they sent forward only three or four 
men at a time, and we sent ours away in the same 
proportions. 

Everything is by comparison in this world, 
and it is curious to observe how men's feelings 
change with circumstances. In cool blood a 
man would rather go a little out of his way 
than expose himself to unnecessary danger ; 
but we found, this morning, that by crossing 
the river where we then were, and running the 
gauntlet for a mile, exposed to the fire of two 
pieces of artillery, that we should be saved the 

78 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

distance of two or three miles in returning to 
our quarters. After coming out of such a /#r- 
nace as we had been frying in, the other fire 
was not considered a fire at all, and passed 
without a moment's hesitation. 

STORMING OF CIUDAD RODRIGO 

January igth, 1812. We moved to the scene 
of operations about two o'clock this afternoon ; 
and, as it was a day before our regular turn, 
we concluded that we were called there to lend 
a hand in finishing the job we had begun so well. 
Nor were we disappointed ; for we found that 
two practicable breaches had been effected, and 
that the place was to be stormed in the evening 
by the third and light divisions, the former by 
the right breach, and the latter by the left, while 
some Portuguese troops were to attempt an 
escalade on the opposite sides of the town. 

About eight o'clock in the evening our division 
was accordingly formed for the assault, behind 
a convent, near the left breach, in the following 
order, viz. 

ist. Four companies of our battalion, under 
Colonel Cameron, to line the crest of 
the glacis, and fire upon the ramparts. 
2d. Some companies of Portuguese, carrying 
bags filled with hay and straw, for throw- 
ing into the ditch, to facilitate the passage 
of the storming party. 

79 



ADVENTURES IN 

3d. The forlorn hope, consisting of an officer 

and twenty-five volunteers. 
4th. The storming party, consisting of three 
officers and one hundred volunteers from 
each regiment. The officers from ours 
were Captain Mitchell, Mr. Johnstone, 
and myself, and the whole under the com- 
mand of Major Napier of the fifty-second. 
5th. The main body of the division, under 
General Craufurd, with one brigade, 
under Major-General Vandeleur, and the 
other under Colonel Barnard. 
At a given signal the different columns ad- 
vanced to the assault. The night was tolerably 
clear, and the enemy evidently expected us ; 
for as soon as we turned the corner of the con- 
vent wall, the space between us and the breach 
became one blaze of light with their fire-balls, 
which, while they lighted us on to glory, light- 
ened not a few of their lives and limbs ; for the 
whole glacis was in consequence swept by a 
well-directed fire of grape and musketry, and 
they are the devil's own brooms ; but our gal- 
lant fellows walked through it, to the point of 
attack, with the most determined steadiness, 
excepting the Portuguese sack-bearers, most 
of whom lay down behind their bags, to wait 
the result, while the few that were thrown 
into the ditch looked so like dead bodies, that, 
when I leapt into it, I tried to avoid them. 

80 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

The advantage of being on a storming party 
Is considered as giving the prior claim to be put 
out of pain, for they receive the first fire, which 
is generally the best, not to mention that they 
are also expected to receive the earliest salutation 
from the beams of timber, hand-grenades, and 
other missiles, which the garrison are generally 
prepared to transfer from the top of the wall, 
to the tops of the heads of their foremost visitors. 
But I cannot say that I myself experienced any 
such preference, for every ball has a considerable 
distance to travel, and I have generally found them 
equally ready to pick up their man at the end, as 
at the beginning of their flight ; luckily, too, the 
other preparations cannot always be accommodated 
to the moment : so that, on the whole, the odds 
are pretty even, that all concerned come in for an 
equal share of whatever happens to be going on. 

We had some difficulty at first in finding the 
breach, as we had entered the ditch opposite 
to a ravelin, which we mistook for a bastion. I 
tried first one side of it and then the other, 
and seeing one corner of it a good deal battered, 
with a ladder placed against it, I concluded 
that it must be the breach, and, calling to the 
soldiers near me to follow, I mounted with 
the most ferocious intent, carrying a sword in 
one hand and a pistol in the other ; but, when 
I got up, I found nobody to fight with, except 
two of our own men, who were already laid over 
G 81 



ADVENTURES IN 

dead across the top of the ladder. I saw, in a 
moment, that I had got into the wrong box, 
and was about to descend again, when I heard 
a shout from the opposite side, that the breach 
was there ; and, moving in that direction, I 
dropped myself from the ravelin, and landed in 
the ditch, opposite to the foot of the breach, 
where I found the head of the storming party 
just beginning to fight their way into it. The 
combat was of short duration ; and, in less than 
half an hour from the commencement of the 
attack, the place was in our possession. 

After carrying the breach, we met with no 
further opposition, and moved round the ram- 
parts to see that they were perfectly clear of the 
enemy, previous to entering the town. I was for- 
tunate enough to take the left hand circuit, by 
accident, and thereby escaped the fate which befel 
a great portion of those who went to the right, and 
who were blown up, along with some of the third 
division, by the accidental explosion of a magazine. 

I was highly amused, in moving round the 
ramparts, to find some of the Portuguese troops 
just commencing their escalade, on the oppo- 
site side, near the bridge, in ignorance of the 
place having already fallen. Gallantly headed 
by their officers, they had got some ladders 
placed against the wall, while about two thou- 
sand voices from the rear were cheering, with 
all their might, for mutual encouragement ; and, 

82 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

like most other troops, under similar circum- 
stances, it appeared to me that their feet and their 
tongues went at a more equal pace after we gave 
them the first verse of " All's well ! " On going 
a little further, we came opposite to the ravelin, 
which had been my chief annoyance during my 
past day's piquet. It was still crowded by the 
enemy who had now thrown down their arms, and 
endeavoured to excite our pity by virtue of their 
being " Pauvres Italianos " ; but our men had 
somehow imbibed a horrible antipathy to the 
Italians, and every appeal they made in that 
name was invariably answered with, " You 're 
Italians, are you ? then, d n you, here's a shot 
for you " ; and the action instantly followed the 
word. 

A town taken by storm presents a frightful 
scene of outrage. The soldiers no sooner obtain 
possession of it, than they think themselves at 
liberty to do what they please. It is enough for 
them that there had been an enemy on the ram- 
parts ; and, without considering that the poor 
inhabitants may nevertheless be friends and allies, 
they, in the first moment of excitement, all share 
one common fate ; and nothing but the most 
extraordinary exertions on the part of the officers 
can bring them back to a sense of their duty. 

We continued our course round the ramparts 
until we met the head of the column which had 
gone by the right, and then descended into the 

83 



ADVENTURES IN 

town. At the entrance of the first street, a 
French officer came out of a door and claimed 
my protection, giving me his sword* He told 
me that there was another officer in the same 
house who was afraid to venture out, and en- 
treated that I would go in for him. I accord- 
ingly followed him up to the landing-place of 
a dark stair, and, while he was calling to his 
friend, by name, to come down, " as there was 
an English officer present who would protect 
him," a violent screaming broke through a door 
at my elbow. I pushed it open, and found the 
landlady struggling on the floor with an Eng- 
lish soldier, whom I immediately transferred to 
the bottom of the stair head foremost. The 
French officer had followed me in at the door, 
and was so astonished at all he saw, that he 
held up his hands, turned up the whites of his 
eyes, and resolved himself into a state of the 
most eloquent silence. When he did recover 
the use of his tongue, it was to recommend his 
landlady to my notice, as the most amiable of 
women. She, on her part, professed the most 
unbounded gratitude and entreated that I would 
henceforth make her house my home ; but, when 
I called upon her, a few days after, her husband 
happening to be present, she denied having ever 
seen me before, and stuck to it most religiously. 

As the other officer could not be found, I 
descended into the street again with my prisoner ; 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

and, finding the current of soldiers setting towards 
the centre of the town, I followed the stream, 
which conducted me into the great square, on one 
side -of which the late garrison were drawn up as 
prisoners, and the rest of it was filled with British 
and Portuguese intermixed, without any order or 
regularity. I had been there but a very short 
time, when they all commenced firing, without 
any ostensible cause ; some fired in at the doors 
and windows, some at the roofs of houses, and 
others at the clouds ; and, at last, some heads 
began to be blown from their shoulders in the 
general hurricane, when the voice of Sir Thomas 
Picton, with the power of twenty trumpets, 
began to proclaim damnation to everybody, 
while Colonel Barnard, Colonel Cameron, and 
some other active officers, were carrying it into 
effect with a strong hand ; for, seizing the 
broken barrels of muskets, which were lying 
about in great abundance, they belaboured every 
fellow, most unmercifully, about the head who 
attempted either to load or fire, and finally suc- 
ceeded in reducing them to order. In the midst 
of the scuffle, however, three of the houses in 
the square were set on fire ; and the confusion 
was such that nothing could be done to save 
them ; but by the extraordinary exertions of 
Colonel Barnard, during the whole of the night, 
the flames were prevented from communicating 
to the adjoining buildings. 

85 



ADVENTURES IN 

We succeeded in getting a great portion 
of our battalion together by one o'clock in the 
morning, and withdrew with them to the ram- 
parts, where we lay by our arms until daylight. 

There is nothing in this life half so enviable 
as the feelings of a soldier after a victory. Pre- 
vious to a battle, there is a certain sort of some- 
thing that pervades the mind, which is not 
easily defined ; it is neither akin to joy nor fear, 
and, probably, anxiety may be nearer to it than 
any other word in the dictionary ; but, when 
the battle is over, and crowned with victory, 
he finds himself elevated for awhile into the 
regions of absolute bliss ! It had ever been 
the summit of my ambition to attain a post at 
the head of a storming party : my wish had 
now been accomplished, and gloriously ended ; 
and I do think, after all was over, and our men 
laid asleep on the ramparts, that I strutted 
about as important a personage, in my own 
opinion, as ever trod the face of the earth ; and 
had the ghost of the renowned Jack-the-Giant- 
killer itself passed that way at the time, I'll 
venture to say, that I would have given it a kick 
in the breech without the smallest ceremony. 
But, as the sun began to rise, I began to fall from 
heroics ; and, when he showed his face, I took a 
look at my own, and found that I was too unclean 
a spirit to worship, for I was covered with mud and 
dirt, with the greater part of my dress torn to rags. 

86 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

The fifth division, which had not been em- 
ployed in the siege, marched in, and took charge 
of the town, on the morning of the zoth, and 
we prepared to return to our cantonments. 
Lord Wellington happened to be riding in at 
the gate at the time that we marched out, and 
had the curiosity to ask the officer of the lead- 
ing company what regiment it was, for there was 
scarcely a vestige of uniform among the men. 
Some of them were dressed in Frenchmen's 
coats, some in white breeches and huge jack- 
boots, some with cocked hats and queues ; 
most of their swords were fixed on their rifles, 
and stuck full of hams, tongues, and loaves of 
bread, and not a few were carrying bird-cages ! 
There never was a better masked corps 1 

General Craufurd fell on the glacis, at the 
head of our division, and was buried at the 
foot of the breach which they so gallantly carried. 
His funeral was attended by Lord Wellington, 
and all the officers of the division, by whom 
he was, ultimately, much liked. He had intro- 
duced a system of discipline into the Light 
Division which made them unrivalled. A very 
rigid exaction of the duties pointed out in his 
code of regulations made him very unpopular 
at its commencement ; and it was not until 
a short time before he was lost to us for 
ever, that we were capable of appreciating his 
merits, and fully sensible of the incalculable 

87 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

advantages we derived from the perfection of 
his system. 

Among other things carried from Ciudad 
Rodrigo, one of our men had the misfortune to 
carry his death in his hands, under the mis- 
taken shape of amusement. He thought it was 
a cannon-ball, and took it up for the purpose of 
playing at the game of nine-holes ; but it hap- 
pened to be a live shell. In rolling it along 
it went over a bed of burning ashes, and ignited 
without his observing it. Just as he had got it 
between his legs, and was in the act of discharg- 
ing it a second time, it exploded, and blew him 
nearly to pieces. 

Several men of our division who had deserted 
while we were blockading Ciudad Rodrigo, 
were taken when it fell, and sentenced to be 
shot. Lord Wellington extended mercy to every 
one who could procure anything like a good 
character from his officers ; but six of them, 
who could not, were paraded and shot, in 
front of the division, near the village of Ituera. 
Shooting appears to me to be a cruel kind of 
execution, for twenty balls may pierce a man's 
body without touching a vital part. On the 
occasion alluded to, two of the men remained 
standing after the first fire, and the provost- 
marshal was obliged to put an end to their suffer- 
ings, by placing the muzzle of a musket at each 
of their heads. 



CHAPTER VIII 

March to Estremadura A Deserter shot Hiding for an 
Effect the Cure of a Sick Lady Siege of Badajos Trench-Work 
Varieties during the Siege Taste of the Times Storming of the Town 
Its Fall Officers of a French Battalion Not Shot by Accident 
Military Shopkeepers Lost Legs and Cold Hearts Affecting Anecdote 
My Servant A Consignment to Satan March again for the North 
Sir Sidney Beck-with. 

WE remained about six weeks in cantonments, 
after the fall of Ciudad Rodrigo ; and, about 
the end of February, were again put in motion 
towards Estremadura. 

March yth. Arrived near Castello de Vide, 
and quartered in the neighbouring villages. 
Another deserter, who had also been taken at 
the storming of Ciudad Rodrigo, was here shot, 
under the sentence of court-martial. When he 
was paraded for that purpose, he protested against 
their right to shoot him, until he first received 
the arrears of pay which was due at the time of 
his desertion. 

March I4th. Two of us rode out this after- 
noon to kill time until dinner hour (six) \ but, 
when we returned to our quarters, there was 
not a vestige of the regiment remaining, and 
our appetites were considerably whetted, by 
having an additional distance of fourteen miles 



ADVENTURES IN 

to ride, in the dark, over roads on which we 
could not trust our horses out of a walk. We 
joined them, at about eleven at night, in the 
town of Portalegre. 

March i6th. Quartered in the town of Elvas. 

I received a billet on a neat little house, occu- 
pied by an old lady and her daughter, who 
were very desirous of evading such an encum- 
brance ; for, after resisting my entrance, until 
successive applications of my foot had reduced 
the door to a condition which would no longer 
second their efforts, the old lady resolved to try 
me on another tack ; for, opening the door, 
and making a sign for me to make no noise, 
she said, in a whisper, that her daughter was 
lying dangerously ill of a fever, in the only bed 
in the house, and that she was therefore ex- 
cessively sorry that she could not accommo- 
date me. As this information did not at all 
accord with my notions of consistency, after 
their having suffered the preceding half-hour's 
bombardment, I requested to be shown to the 
chamber of the invalid, saying that I was a 
medicoy and might be of service to her* When 
she found remonstrance unavailing, she at length 
showed me into a room upstairs, where there was 
a very genteel-looking young girl, the very picture 
of Portuguese health, lying with her eyes shut, 
in full dress, on the top of the bed-clothes, 
where she had hurriedly thrown herself. 

90 



THE RIPLB BRIGADE 

Seeing at once how matters stood, I walked 
up to the bed-side and hit her a slap on the 

with my hand, asking her at the same 

time how she felt herself! Never did Prince 
Hohenloe himself perform a miracle more 
cleverly, for she bounced almost as high as the 
ceiling, and flounced about the room, as well and 
as actively as ever she did, with a countenance 
in which shame, anger, and a great portion 
of natural humour were so amusingly blended, 
that I was tempted to provoke her still further 
by a salute. Having thus satisfied the mother 
that I had been the means of restoring her 
daughter to her usual state of health, she thought 
it prudent to put the best face upon it, and there- 
fore invited me to partake of their family dinner ; 
in the course of which I succeeded so well in 
eating my way into their affections, that we parted 
next morning with mutual regret. They told me 
that I was the best officer they had ever seen, and 
begged that I would always make their house 
my home ; but I was never fated to see them 
again. We marched in the morning for 
Badajos. 

SIEGE OF BADAJOS 

On the iyth of March, 1812, the third, fourth, 
and light divisions, encamped around Badajos, 
embracing the whole of the inland side of the 
town on the left bank of the Guadiana, and 



ADVENTURES IN 

commenced breaking ground before it imme- 
diately after dark the same night. 

The elements, on this occasion, adopted the 
cause of the besieged ; for we had scarcely 
taken up the ground when a heavy rain com- 
menced, and continued, almost without inter- 
mission, for a fortnight : in consequence thereof, 
the pontoon bridge, connecting us with our 
supplies from Elvas, was carried away by the 
rapid increase of the river, and the duties of 
the trenches were otherwise rendered extremely 
harassing. We had a smaller force employed 
than at Rodrigo ; and the scale of operations was 
so much greater, that it required every man to 
be actually in the trenches six hours every day, 
and the same length of time every night, which 
with the time required to march to and from 
them, through fields more than ankle-deep in 
stiff mud, left us never more than eight hours 
out of the twenty-four in camp, and we never 
were dry the whole time. 

One day's trench-work is as like another as 
the days themselves ; and like nothing better 
than serving an apprenticeship to the double 
calling of grave-digger and game-keeper, for we 
found ample employment for both the spade and 
the rifle. 

The only varieties during the siege were, 
First, The storming of Picwrina, a formidable 
outwork, occupying the centre of our opera- 

92 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

tions. It was carried one evening in the most 
gallant style, by Major-General Sir James Kempt, 
at the head of the covering parties. Secondly, 
A sortie made by the garrison, which they got 
the worst of, although they succeeded in stealing 
some of our pickaxes and shovels. Thirdly, 
A drambendzbus described by a few daring 
French dragoons, who succeeded in getting into 
the rear of our engineers' camp, at that time un- 
guarded, and lightened some of the officers of 
their epaulettes. Lastly, Two field-pieces taken 
by the enemy to the opposite side of the river, 
enfilading one of our parallels, and materially 
disturbing the harmony within, as a cannon shot 
is no very welcome guest among gentlemen who 
happened to be lodged in a straight ditch, without 
the power of cutting it. 

Our batteries were supplied with ammuni- 
tion, by the Portuguese militia, from Elvas, a 
string of whom used to arrive every day, reach- 
ing nearly from the one place to the other, 
(twelve miles), each man carrying a twenty- 
four pound shot, and cursing all the way and 
back again. 

The Portuguese artillery, under British officers, 
was uncommonly good. I used to be much 
amused in looking at a twelve gun breaching- 
battery of theirs. 

They knew the position of all the enemy's 
guns that could bear upon them, and had one 

93 



ADVENTURES IN 

man posted to watch them, to give notice of 
what was coming, whether a shot or a shell, 
who, accordingly, kept calling out, " Bomba, 
baUa, balla, bomba ! " and they ducked their 
heads until the missile passed ; but sometimes 
would see a general discharge from all arms, 
when he would throw himself down, screaming 
out " Jesus, todas, todos ! " meaning " every 

thing." 

An officer of ours, Captain Simmons, was sent 
one morning before daylight, with ten men, to 
dig holes for themselves opposite to one of the 
enemy's guns, which had been doing a great 
deal of mischief the day before ; and he had 
soon the satisfaction of knowing the effect of 
his practice, by seeing them stopping up the 
embrasure with sand bags. After waiting a little, 
he saw them beginning to remove the sand 
bags ; but, renewing his fire upon it, they 
were instantly replaced without the guns being 
fired. Presently he saw the huge cocked hat of 
a French officer make its appearance on the ram- 
part, near to the embrasure ; but knowing by 
experience that the head was somewhere in the 
neighbourhood, he watched until the flash of 
a musket, through the long grass, showed the 
position of the owner, and, calling one of 
his best shots, he desired him to take deliberate 
aim at the spot, and lent his shoulder as a 
rest, to give it more elevation. Bang went the 

94 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

shot ; and it was the finishing flash for the 
Frenchman, for they saw no more of Mm, 
although his cocked hat maintained its post 
until dark. 

In proportion as the grand crisis approached, 
the anxiety of the soldiers increased ; not on 
account of any doubt or dread as to the result, 
but for fear that the place should be surrendered 
without standing an assault ; for, singular as 
it may appear, although there was a certainty 
of about one man out of every three being 
knocked down, there were, perhaps, not three 
men in the three divisions, who would not 
rather have braved all the chances than receive 
it tamely from the hands of the enemy. So 
great was the rage for passports into eternity, 
in our battalion, on that occasion, that even the 
officers' servants insisted on taking their places 
in the ranks ; and I was obliged to leave my 
baggage in charge of a man who had been 
wounded some days before. 

On the 6th of April, three practicable breaches 
had been effected, and arrangements were made 
for assaulting the town that night. The third 
division, by escalade, at the castle ; a brigade 
of the fifth division, by escalade, at the opposite 
side of the town ; while the fourth and light 
divisions were to storm the breaches. The whole 
were ordered to be formed for the attack at 
eight o'clock. 

95 



ADVENTURES IN 

STORMING OF BADAJOS 
April 6th, 1812 

Our division formed for the attack of the 
left breach in the same order as at Ciudad 
Rodrigo : the command of it had now devolved 
upon our commandant, Colonel Barnard. I was 
then the acting adjutant of four companies, 
under Colonel Cameron, who were to line the 
crest of the glacis, and to fire at the ramparts 
and the top of the left breach. 

The enemy seemed aware of our intentions. 
The fire of artillery and musketry, which, for 
three weeks before, had been incessant, both from 
the town and trenches, had now entirely ceased, 
as if by mutual consent, and a death-like silence, 
of nearly an hour, preceded the awful scene of 
carnage. 

The signal to advance was made about nine 
o'clock, and our four companies led the way. 
Colonel Cameron and myself had reconnoitred 
the ground so accurately by daylight, that we 
succeeded in bringing the head of our column 
to the very spot agreed on, opposite to the left 
breach, and then formed line to the left, with- 
out a word being spoken, each man lying down 
as he got into line, with the muzzle of his rifle 
over the edge of the ditch, between the palli- 
sades, all ready to open. It was tolerably clear 
above, and we distinctly saw their heads lining 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

the ramparts ; but there was a sort of haze on 
the ground, which, with the colour of our dress, 
prevented them from seeing us, although only 
a few yards asunder. One of their sentries, 
however, challenged us twice, " qui vive" and 
receiving no reply, he fired off his musket, 
which was followed by their drums beating to 
arms ; but we still remained perfectly quiet, 
and all was silence again for the space of five or 
ten minutes, when the head of the forlorn hope 
at length came up, and we took advantage of 
the first fire, while the enemy's heads were yet 
visible. 

The scene that ensued furnished as respectable 
a representation of hell itself as fire, and sword, 
and human sacrifices could make it ; for, in one 
instant, every engine of destruction was in full 
operation. 

It is in vain to attempt a description of it. 
We were entirely excluded from the right breach 
by an inundation which the heavy rains had 
enabled the enemy to form ; and the two others 
were rendered totally impracticable by their 
interior defences. 

The five succeeding hours were therefore 
passed in the most gallant but hopeless attempts 
on the part of individual officers, forming up 
fifty or a hundred men at a time at the foot of 
the breach, and endeavouring to carry it by 
desperate bravery ; and fatal as it proved to 
H 97 



ADVENTURES IN 

each gallant band, in succession, yet, fast as one 
dissolved, another was formed. We were in- 
formed, about twelve at night, that the third 
division had established themselves in the castle ; 
but, as its situation and construction did not 
permit them to extend their operations beyond 
it at the moment, it did not in the least affect 
our opponents at the breach, whose defence 
continued as obstinate as ever. 

I was near Colonel Barnard after midnight, 
when he received repeated messages from Lord 
Wellington to withdraw from the breach, and 
to form the division for a renewal of the attack 
at daylight ; but as fresh attempts continued 
to be made, and the troops were still pressing 
forward into the ditch, it went against his gal- 
lant soul to order a retreat while yet a chance 
remained ; but, after heading repeated attempts 
himself, he saw that it was hopeless, and the 
order was reluctantly given about two o'clock 
in the morning. We fell back about three hun- 
dred yards, and re-formed all that remained 
to us. 

Our regiment, alone, had to lament the loss 
of twenty-two officers killed and wounded, ten 
of whom were killed, or afterwards died of their 
wounds. We had scarcely got our men to- 
gether when we were informed of the success 
of the fifth division in their escalade, and that 
the enemy were, in consequence, abandoning 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

the breaches, and we were immediately ordered 
forward to take possession of them. On our 
arrival, we found them entirely evacuated, and 
had not occasion to fire another shot ; but we 
found the utmost difficulty, and even danger, 
in getting in, in the dark, even without opposi- 
tion. As soon as we succeeded in establishing 
our battalion inside, we sent piquets into the 
different streets and lanes leading from the 
breach, and kept the remainder in hand until 
day should throw some light on our situation. 

^ When I was in the act of posting one of the 
piquets, a man of ours brought me a prisoner, 
telling me that he was the governor; but the 
other immediately said that he had only called 
himself so, the better to ensure his protection ; 
and then added, that he was the colonel of one 
of the French regiments, and that all his sur- 
viving officers were assembled at his quarters, 
in a street close by, and would surrender them- 
selves to any officer who would go with him 
for that purpose. I accordingly took two or 
three men with me, and, accompanying him 
there, found fifteen or sixteen of them assem- 
bled, aU seemingly very much surprised at the 
unexpected termination of the siege. They 
could not comprehend under what circum- 
stances the town had been lost, and repeatedly 
asked me how I got in ; but I did not choose 
to explain further than simply telling them 

99 



ADVENTURES IN 

that I entered at the breach, coupling the in- 
formation with a look which was calculated to 
convey somewhat more than I knew myself; 
for, in truth, when I began to reflect that a 
few minutes before had seen me retiring from 
the breach, under a fanciful overload of degrada- 
tion, I thought that I had now as good a right 
as any man to be astonished at finding myself 
lording it over the officers of a French bat- 
talion ; nor was I much wiser than they were, as 
to the manner of its accomplishment. They 
were all very much dejected, except their major, 
who was a big, jolly-looking Dutchman, with 
medals enough on his left breast to have fur- 
nished the window of a tolerable toy-shop. His 
accomplishments were after the manner of Cap- 
tain Dougal Dalgetty ; and, while he cracked 
his joke, he was not inattentive to the cracking 
of the corks from the many wine bottles which 
his colonel placed on the table successively, 
along with some cold meat, for general refresh- 
ment prior to marching into captivity, and which 
I, though a free man, was not too proud to join 
them in. 

When I had allowed their chief a reasonable 
time to secure what valuables he wished, about 
his person, he told me that he had two horses 
in the stable, which, as he would no longer be 
permitted to keep, he recommended me to take ; 
and as a horse is the only thing on such occasions 

100 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

that an officer can permit himself to consider a 
legal prize, I caused one of them to be saddled ; 
and his handsome black rnare thereby became my 
charger during the remainder of the war. 

In proceeding with my prisoners towards the 
breach, I took, by mistake, a different road to 
that I came : and as numbers of Frenchmen 
were lurking about for a safe opportunity of 
surrendering themselves, about a hundred addi- 
tional ones added themselves to my column, as 
we moved along, jabbering their native dialect 
so loudly, as nearly to occasion a dire cata- 
strophe, as it prevented me from hearing some 
one challenge in my front ; but, fortunately, it 
was repeated, and I instantly answered ; for 
Colonel Barnard and Sir Colin Campbell had a 
piquet of our men, drawn across the street, on 
the point of sending a volley into us, thinking 
that we were a rallied body of the enemy. 

The whole of the garrison were marched off 
as prisoners, to Elvas, about ten o'clock in the 
morning, and our men were then permitted to 
fall out, to enjoy themselves for the remainder 
of the day, as a reward for having kept together 
so long as they were wanted. The greater part of 
the three divisions were, by this time, loose in 
the town ; and the usual frightful scene of 
plunder commenced, which the officers thought 
it prudent to avoid for the moment, by retiring 
to the camp. 

101 



ADVENTURES IN 

We went into the town on the morning of the 
8th, to endeavour to collect our men, but only 
succeeded in part, as the same extraordinary 
scene of plunder and rioting still continued. 
Wherever there was anything to eat or drink 
(the only saleable commodities), the soldiers 
had turned the shopkeepers out of doors, and 
placed themselves regularly behind the counter, 
selling off the contents of the shop. By and 
bye, another and a stronger party would kick 
those out in their turn, and there was no end 
to the succession of self-elected shopkeepers, 
until Lord Wellington found that, to restore 
order, severe measures must be resorted to. 
On the third day, he caused a Portuguese brigade 
to be marched in, and kept standing to their 
arms, in the great square, where the provost- 
marshal erected a gallows, and proceeded to 
suspend some of the delinquents, which very 
quickly cleared the town of the remainder, and 
enabled us to give a more satisfactory account 
of our battalion than we had hitherto been able 
to do. 

It is wonderful how such scenes as these will 
deaden men's finer feelings, and with what 
apathy it enables them to look upon the suffer- 
ings of their fellow-creatures ! The third day 
after the fall of the town, I rode, with Colonel 
Cameron, to take a bathe in the Guadiana, 
and, in passing the verge of the camp of the 

1 02 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

fifth division, we saw two soldiers standing at 
the door of a small shed, or outhouse, shouting, 
waving their caps, and making signs that they 
wanted to speak to us. We rode up to see what 
they wanted, and found that the poor fellows 
had each lost a leg. They told us that a surgeon 
had dressed their wounds on the night of the 
assault, but that they had ever since been with- 
out food or assistance of any kind, although 
they, each day, had opportunities of soliciting 
the aid of many of their comrades, from whom 
they could obtain nothing but promises. In 
short, surrounded by thousands of their country- 
men within call, and not more than three hun- 
dred yards from their own regiment, they were 
unable to interest any one in their behalf, and 
were literally starving. 

It is unnecessary to say that we instantly 
galloped back to the camp and had them removed 
to the hospital. 

On the morning of the yth, when some of 
our officers were performing the last duties to 
their fallen comrades, one of them had collected 
the bodies of four of our young officers, who had 
been slain. He was in the act of digging a grave 
for them, when an officer of the guards arrived 
on the spot, from a distant division of the army, 
and demanded tidings of his brother, who was 
at that moment lying a naked lifeless corpse 
under his very eyes. The officer had the presence 

103 



ADVENTURES IN 

of mind to see that the corpse was not recognised, 
and, wishing to spare the other's feelings, told 
him that his brother was dangerously wounded, 
but that he would hear more of him by going 
out to the camp ; and thither the other imme- 
diately bent his steps, with a seeming presenti- 
ment of the sad intelligence that awaited him. 

April 9th. As I had not seen my domestic 
since the storming of the town, I concluded 
that he had been killed ; but he turned up this 
morning, with a tremendous gash on his head, 
and mounted on the top of a horse nearly twenty 
feet high, carrying under his arm one of those 
glass cases which usually stand on the counters 
of jewellers' shops, filled with all manner of 
trinkets. He looked exactly like the ghost of a 
horse pedler. 

April loth. The devil take the man who stole 
my donkey last night* 

April nth. Marched again for the neighbour- 
hood of Ciudad Rodrigo, with the long-accus- 
tomed sounds of cannon and musketry ringing 
in my fanciful ears as merrily as if the instruments 
themselves were still playing. 

Sir Sidney Beckwith, one of the fathers of 
the rifles, was, at this time, obliged to proceed 
to England for the recovery of health, and 
did not again return to the Peninsula. In his 
departure, that army lost one of the ablest of its 
outpost generals. Few officers knew so well 

104 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

how to make the most of a small force* His 
courage, coupled with his thorough knowledge 
of the soldier's character, was of that cool, in- 
trepid kind, that would, at any time, convert 
a routed rabble into an orderly effective force. 
A better officer, probably, never led a brigade 
into the field ! 



105 



CHAPTER IX 

A Farewell Address to Portalegre History of a night in Castelio Bianco 

Regimental Colours lost, with Directions where to find them Cases 
in which a Victory is sometimes won by those who lost it Advance to 
Stlanamca The City The British Position on St. Christoval Afiair 
in Position Marmont's Change of Position and Retreat A Case of 
Bad Lack Advance to Rueda, and Customs there Retire to Castrejon 

Affairs on the iSth and i9th of July Battle of Salamanca, and Defeat 
of the Enemy. 



April *3*&, 1812. Quartered at Portalegre. 

DEAR PORTALEGRE ! 

I cannot quit thee, for the fourth and last 
time, without a parting tribute to the remem- 
brance of thy wild romantic scenery, and to the 
kindness and hospitality of thy worthy citizens ! 
May thy gates continue shut to thine enemies 
as heretofore, and, as heretofore, may they ever 
prove those of happiness to thy friends ! Dear 
nuns of Santa Clara f I thank thee for the en- 
joyment of many an hour of nothingness ; and 
thine, Santa Barbara, for many of a more intel- 
lectual cast ! May the voice of thy chapel- 
organ continue unrivalled but by the voices of 
thy lovely choristers ! and may the piano in 
thy refectory be replaced by better, in which 
the harmony of strings may supersede the clat- 
tering of ivories ! May the sweets which thou 
hast lavished on us be showered upon thee ten- 

106 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

thousand fold ! And may those accursed iron 
bars divide thee as effectually from death as they 
did from us ! ! ! 

April 1 5th. Quartered at Castello Branco. 

This town had been so often visited by the 
French and us alternately, that the inhabitants 
at length confounded their friends with their 
foes ; and by treating both sides as enemies, they 
succeeded in making them so. 

When I went this evening to present my 
billet on a respectable-looking house, the door 
was opened by the lady of it, wearing a most 
gingerly aspect. She told me, with an equi- 
vocal sort of look, that she had two spare beds 
in the house, and that either of them were at 
my service ; and, by way of illustration, showed 
me into a sort of servant's room, off the kitchen, 
half full of apples, onions, potatoes, and various 
kinds of lumber, with a dirty-looking bed in 
one corner ; and, on my requesting to see the 
other, she conducted me up to the garret, into 
the very counterpart of the one below, though 
the room was somewhat differently garnished. 
I told her that they were certainly two capital 
beds ; but as I was a modest person and disliked 
all extremes, that I should be quite satisfied with 
any one on the floor which I had not yet seen. 
This, however, she told me was impossible, as 
every one of them were required by her own family. 
While we were descending the stair, disputing 

107 



ADVENTURES IN 

the point, I caught the handle of the first door I 
came to, twisted it open, and seeing it a neat 
little room, with nothing but a table and two or 
three chairs, I told her that it would suit me 
perfectly ; and, desiring her to have a good mat- 
tress, with clean linen, laid in one corner of it by 
nine o'clock (adding a few hints, to satisfy her 
that I was quite in earnest), I went to dine with 
my messmates. 

When I returned to the house, about ten 
o'clock, I was told that I should find a light in 
the room, and my bed ready. I accordingly 
ascended, and found everything as represented ; 
and, in addition thereto, I found another bed 
lying alongside of mine, containing a huge fat 
friar, with bald pate, fast asleep, and blowing 
the most tremendous nasal trumpet that I ever 
heard ! As my friend had evidently been placed 
there for my annoyance, I did not think it neces- 
sary to use much ceremony in getting rid of him ; 
and catching him by the two ears, I raised him up 
on his legs, while he groaned in a seeming agonizing 
doubt, whether the pain was inflicted by a man 
or a nightmare ; and before he had time to get 
himself broad awake, I had chucked him and his 
clothing, bed and bedding, out at the door, which 
I locked, and enjoyed a sound sleep the remainder 
of the night. 

They offered me no further molestation ; but 
in taking my departure at daylight next morning, 

108 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

I observed my landlady reconnoitring me from an 
tip-stairs' window, and thought it prudent not to 
go too near it. 

While we had been employed at Badajos, 
Marmont had advanced in the north, and block- 
aded Ciudad Rodrigo and Almeida, sending 
advanced parties into the frontier towns of 
Portugal, to the confusion and consternation of 
the Portuguese militia, who had been stationed 
for their protection ; and who, quite satisfied 
with the report of their coming, did not think 
it necessary to wait the report of their cannon. 
Marshal Beresford, in his paternal address to 
" Los Valerosos," in commemoration of their 
conduct on this occasion, directed that the colours 
of each regiment should be lodged in the town- 
halls of their respective districts, until they each 
provided themselves with a pair out of the ranks 
of the enemy ; but I never heard that any of 
them were redeemed in the manner prescribed. 

The French retired upon Salamanca on our 
approach ; and we resumed our former quarters 
without opposition. 

Hitherto we had been fighting the description 
of battle in which John Bull glories so much 
gaining a brilliant and useless victory against 
great odds. But we were now about to contend 
for fame on equal terms ; and having tried 
both, I will say, without partiality, that I would 
rather fight one man than two any day ; for I 

109 



ADVENTURES IN 

have never been quite satisfied that the additional 
quantum of glory altogether compensated for the 
proportionate loss of substance ; a victory of 
that kind being a doubtful and most unsatisfactory 
one to the performers, with each occupying the 
same ground after, that they did before ; and the 
whole merit resting with the side which did not 
happen to begin it. 

We remained about two months in canton- 
ments, to recover the effects of the late sieges ; 
and as by that time all the perforated skins and 
repairable cracked limbs had been mended, the 
army was assembled in front of Ciudad Rodrigo, 
to commence what may be termed the second 
campaign of 1812. 

The enemy retired from Salamanca on our 
approach, leaving garrisons in three formidable 
little forts, which they had erected on the most 
commanding points of the city, and which were 
immediately invested by a British division. 

Salamanca, as a city, appeared to me to be 
more ancient than respectable ; for excepting 
an old cathedral and a new square, I saw nothing 
in it worth looking at, always saving and excepting 
their pretty little girls, who (the deuce take them) 
cost me two nights' good sleep. For, by way of 
doing a little dandy in passing through such a 
celebrated city, I disencumbered the under part 
of my saddle of the blanket, and the upper part of 
the boat-cloak with which it was usually adorned ; 

no 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

and the penalty which I paid for my gentility 
was, sleeping the next two nights in position 
two miles in front of the town, while these useful 
appendages were lying on the baggage two miles 
in rear of it. 

The heights of St. Christoval, which we oc- 
cupied as a position to cover the siege, were 
strong, but quite unsheltered, and unfurnished 
with either wood or water. We were indebted 
for our supplies of the latter to the citizens of 
Salamanca; while stubbles and dry grass were 
our only fuel. 

Marmont came down upon us the first night 
with a thundering cannonade, and placed his 
army en masse on the plain before us, almost 
within gun shot, I was told that while Lord 
Wellington was riding along the line, under a 
fire of artillery, and accompanied by a nume- 
rous staff, that a brace of greyhounds, in pursuit 
of a hare, passed close to him. He was at 
the moment in earnest conversation with General 
Castanos ; but the instant he observed the 
chase, he gave the view hallo, and went after 
them at full speed, to the utter astonishment of 
his foreign accompaniments. Nor did he stop 
until he saw the hare killed ; when he returned, 
and resumed the commander-in-chief, as if 
nothing had occurred. 

The enemy next morning commenced a sharp 
attack on our advanced post, in the village of 

in 



ADVENTURES IN 

Moresco ; and as it continued to be fed by both 
sides, there was every appearance of its bringing 
on a general action ; but they desisted towards 
the afternoon, and the village remained divided 
between us. 

Marmont, after looking at us for several days, 
did not think it prudent to risk an attack on 
our present post ; and as the telegraph rockets 
from the town told him that his garrison was 
reduced to extremity, he crossed the Tonnes, 
on the night of the 26th June, in the hopes of 
being able to relieve them from that side of the 
river. Our division followed his movement, and 
took post for the night at Aldea Lingua. They 
sent forward a strong reconnoitring party at 
daylight next morning, but they were opposed 
by General Bock's brigade of heavy German 
dragoons, who would not permit them to see 
more than was necessary ; and as the forts fell 
into our hands the same night, Marmont had 
no longer an object in remaining there, and fell 
back behind the Douro, occupying the line of 
Toro and Torodesillas. 

By the accidental discharge of a musket, one 
day last year, the ramrod entered the belly, 
passed through the body, and the end of it stuck 
in the back-bone of one of the soldiers of our 
division, from whence it was actually hammered 
out with a stone. The poor fellow recovered 
and joined his regiment, as well as ever he had 

112 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

been, and was last night unfortunately drowned 
while bathing in the Tormes. 

When the enemy retired, our division advanced 
and occupied Rueda, a handsome little town on 
the left bank of the Douro. 

It abounded in excellent wines ; and our usual 
evening dances began there to be graced by a 
superior class of females to what they had 
hitherto been accustomed. I remember that 
in passing the house of the sexton one evening, 
I saw his daughter baking a loaf of bread ; and 
falling desperately in love with both her and 
the loaf, I carried the one to the ball and the 
other to my quarters. A woman was a woman 
in those days ; and every officer made it a 
point of duty to marshal as many as he could to 
the general assembly, no matter whether they 
were countesses or sextonesse$\ and although 
we, in consequence, frequently incurred the 
most indelible disgrace among the better orders 
of our indiscriminate collection, some of whom 
would retire in disgust ; yet, as a sufficient 
number generally remained for our evening's 
amusement, and we were only birds of passage, 
it was a matter of the most perfect indifference 
to us what they thought. We followed the same 
course wherever we went. 

The French army having, in the meantime, 
been largely reinforced, and as they commanded 
the passage of the Douro, we were in hourly 
I 113 



ADVENTURES IN 

expectation of an offensive movement from them. 
As a precautionary measure, one-half of our 
division bivouacked every night in front of the 
town. On the evening of the i6th of July, it 
was our turn to be in quarters, and we were in 
the full enjoyment of our usual evening's amuse- 
ment, when the bugles sounded to arms. 

As we had previously experienced two false 
alarms in the same quarters, we thought it 
more than probable that this might prove one 
also ; and therefore prevailed upon the ladies 
to enjoy themselves, until our return, upon the 
good things which we had provided for their 
refreshment, and out of which I hope they drew 
enough of consolation for our absence, as we 
have not seen them since. 

After forming on our alarm post, we were 
moved off, in the dark, we knew not whither ; 
but every man following the one before him, 
with the most implicit confidence, until, after 
marching all night, we found ourselves, on the 
following morning, at daylight, near the village 
of Castrejon, where we bivouacked for the day. 

I was sent on piquet on the evening of the 
iyth, to watch a portion of the plain before us. 
Soon after sunrise on the following morn- 
ing, a cannonade commenced behind a hill to 
my right ; and, though the combatants were 
not visible, it was evident that they were not 
dealing in blank cartridge, as mine happened 

114 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

to be the pitching post of all the enemy's round 
shot. While I was attentively watching its 
progress, there arose, all at once, behind the 
rising ground to my left, a yell of the most 
terrific import ; and feeling convinced that it 
would give instantaneous birth to as hideous a 
body, it made me look, with an eye of light- 
ning, at the ground around me ; and, seeing a 
broad deep ditch within a hundred yards, I lost 
not a moment in placing it between my piquet 
and the extraordinary sound. I had scarcely 
effected the movement, when Lord Wellington, 
with his staff, and a cloud of French and English 
dragoons and horse artillery intermixed, came 
over the hill at full cry, all hammering at each 
others' heads in one confused mass, over the very 
ground I had that instant quitted. It appeared 
that his Lordship had gone there to reconnoitre, 
covered by two guns and two squadrons of cavalry, 
who, by some accident, were surprised, and 
charged by a superior body of the enemy, and 
sent tumbling in upon us in the manner de- 
scribed. A piquet of the forty-third had formed 
on our right, and we were obliged to remain 
passive spectators of such an extraordinary scene 
going on within a few yards of us, as we could 
not fire without an equal chance of shooting some 
of our own side. Lord Wellington and his 
staff, with the two guns, took shelter for the 
moment behind us, while the cavalry went sweep- 

"5 



ADVENTURES IN 

ing along our front, where I suppose they picked 
up a reinforcement, for they returned, almost 
instantly, in the same confused mass ; but the 
French were now the flyers ; and I must do them 
the justice to say, that they got off in a manner 
highly creditable to themselves. I saw one, in 
particular, defending himself against two of ours ; 
and he would have made his escape from both, 
but an officer of our dragoons came down the 
hill, and took him in flank, at full speed, sending 
man and horse rolling headlong on the plain. 

I was highly interested, all this time, in ob- 
serving the distinguished characters which this 
unlooked-for turn-up had assembled around us. 
Marshal Beresford and the greater part of the 
staff remained with their swords drawn, and 
the Duke himself did not look more than half- 
pleased, while he silently despatched some of 
them with orders. General Alten, and his 
huge German orderly dragoon, with their swords 
drawn, cursed the whole time to a very large 
amount ; but, as it was in German, I had not 
the full benefit of it. He had an opposition 
swearer in Captain Jenkinson of the artillery, 
who commanded the two guns, and whose oaths 
were chiefly aimed at himself for his folly, as far 
as I could understand, in putting so much con- 
fidence in his covering party, that he had not 
thought it necessary to unfix the catch which 
horse-artillerymen, I believe, had to prevent 

116 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

their swords quitting the scabbards when they 
are not wanted, and which, on this occasion, pre- 
vented their jumping forth when they were so 
unexpectedly called for. 

The straggling enemy had scarcely cleared 
away from our front, when Lord Combermere 
came, from the right, with a reinforcement of 
cavalry ; and our piquet was, at the same moment, 
ordered to join the battalion. 

The movements which followed presented 
the most beautiful military spectacle imagin- 
able. The enemy were endeavouring to turn 
our left ; and, in making a counteracting move- 
ment, the two armies were marching in parallel 
lines, close to each other, on a perfect plain, 
each ready to take advantage of any opening of 
the other, and exchanging round shot as they 
moved along. Our division brought up the rear 
of the infantry, marching with the order and 
precision of a field day, in open column of 
companies, and in perfect readiness to receive 
the enemy in any shape ; who, on their part, 
had a huge cavalry force close at hand, and 
equally ready to pounce upon us. Our move- 
ment was supported by a formidable body of 
our own dragoons ; and, as we drew near the 
bank of the small river Guerrena, our horse- 
artillery continued to file in the same line, to 
attract the attention of the enemy, while we 
gradually distanced them a little, and crossed the 

117 



ADVENTURES IN 

river into a position on the high grounds beyond 
it. The enemy passed the river, on our left, and 
endeavoured to force that part of the position ; 
but the troops who were stationed there drove 
them back with great loss, and at dark the firing 
ceased. 

During the early part of the igth there appeared 
to be no movements on either side ; but, in the 
afternoon, having fallen asleep in my tent, I 
was awoke by the whistling of a cannon shot ; 
and was just beginning to abuse my servant for 
not having called me sooner, when we were 
ordered to stand to our arms ; and, as the 
enemy were making a movement to our right, 
we made a corresponding one. The cannonade 
did not cease until dark, when we lay down by 
our arms, the two armies very near to each 
other, and fully expecting a general action on 
the morrow. 

July 20th. We stood to our arms an hour 
before daylight, and Lord Wellington held out 
every inducement for his opponent to attack 
him ; but Marmont evaded it, and continued 
his movement on our right, which obliged us 
to continue ours, towards Salamanca ; and we 
were a great part of this day in parallel lines with 
them, the same as on the i8th. 

July 2ist. We crossed the Tormes just be- 
fore dark this evening, about two miles above 
Salamanca, the enemy having passed it higher 

118 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

up. Before reaching our ground, we experienced 
one of the most tremendous thunderstorms that 
I ever witnessed. A sheet of lightning struck the 
head of our column, where I happened to be 
riding, and deprived me of the use of my optics 
for at least ten minutes. A great many of our 
dragoon horses broke from their piqueting during 
the storm, and galloped past us into the French 
lines. We lay by our arms on the banks of the 
river, and it continued to rain in torrents the whole 
of the night. 

BATTLE OF SALAMANCA 

July 2ad. A sharp fire of musketry com- 
menced at daylight in the morning ; but, as 
it did not immediately concern us, and was 
nothing unusual, we took no notice of it, but 
busied ourselves in getting our arms and our 
bodies disengaged from the rust and the wet, 
engendered by the storm of the past night. 

About ten o'clock our division was ordered 
to stand to their arms, and then moved into 
position with our left resting on the Tormes, 
and our right extended along a ridge of rising 
ground, thinly interspersed with trees, beyond 
which the other divisions were formed in con- 
tinuation, with the exception of the third, which 
still remained on the opposite bank of the river. 

The enemy were to be seen in motion on the 
opposite ridges, and a straggling fire of musketry, 

119 



ADVENTURES IN 

with an occasional gun, acted as a sort of prelude 
to the approaching conflict. We heard, about 
this time, that Marmont had just sent to his 
ci-devant landlord, in Salamanca, to desire that 
he would have the usual dinner ready for himself 
and staff at six o'clock ; and so satisfied was 
" mine host " of the infallibility of the French 
marshal, that he absolutely set about making the 
necessary preparations. 

There assuredly never was an army so anxious 
as ours was to be brought into action on this 
occasion. They were a magnificent body of 
well-tried soldiers, highly equipped, and in the 
highest health and spirits, with the most devoted 
confidence in their leader, and an invincible con- 
fidence in themselves. The retreat of the four 
preceding days had annoyed us beyond measure, 
for we believed that we were nearly equal to the 
enemy in point of numbers ; and the idea of our 
retiring before an equal number of any troops in 
the world was not to be endured with common 
patience. 

We were kept the whole of the forenoon in the 
most torturing state of suspense through con- 
tradictory reports. One passing officer telling 
us that he had just heard the order given to 
attack, and the next asserting, with equal con- 
fidence, that he had just heard the order to 
retreat ; and it was not until about two o'clock 
in the afternoon that affairs began to wear a 

120 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

more decided aspect, and when our own eyes 
and ears at length conveyed the wished-for tidings 
that a battle was inevitable ; for we saw the 
enemy beginning to close upon our right, and 
the cannonade had become general along the 
whole line. Lord Wellington, about the same 
time, ordered the movement which decided the 
fate of the day that of bringing the third division, 
from beyond the river on our left, rapidly to our 
extreme right, turning the enemy in their attempt 
to turn us, and commencing the offensive with 
the whole of his right wing. The effect was 
instantaneous and decisive ; for although some 
obstinate and desperate fighting took place in 
the centre, with various success, yet the victory 
was never for a moment in doubt ; and the 
enemy were soon in full retreat, leaving seven 
thousand prisoners, two eagles, and eleven pieces 
of artillery in our hands. Had we been favoured 
with two hours more daylight, their loss would 
have been incalculable, for they committed a 
blunder at starting, which they never got time 
to retrieve ; and their retreat was, therefore, 
commenced in such disorder, and with a river 
in their rear, that nothing but darkness could 
have saved them. 



121 



CHAPTER X 

Distinguished Qbaractets A Charge of Dragoons A Charge against 
the Nature of Things Olmeda and the French General, Ferez 
Advance towards Madrid Adventures of my Dinner The Town of 
Segovia El Pakcio del Bio Frio The Escurial Enter Madrid 
Rejoicings Nearly happy Change of a Horse Change of Quarters 
A Change confounded Retire towards Salamanca Boar-Hunt, 
Dinner-Hunt, and Bull-Hunt A Portuguese Funeral conducted by 
Rifle Undertakers. 

THE third division, under Sir Edward Pakenham, 
the artillery, and some regiments of dragoons, 
particularly distinguished themselves. But our 
division, very much to our annoyance, came in 
for a very slender portion of this day's glory. 
We were exposed to a cannonade the whole 
of the afternoon ; but, as we were not per- 
mitted to advance until very late, we had only 
an opportunity of throwing a few straggling 
shot at the fugitives, before we lost sight of 
them in the dark ; and then bivouacked for the 
night near the village of Huerta (I think it was 
called). 

We started after them at daylight next morn- 
ing ; and, crossing at a ford of the Tormes, we 
found their rear-guard, consisting of three regi- 
ments of infantry, with some cavalry and artil- 
lery, posted on a formidable height above the 
village of Serna. General Bock, with his brigade 

122 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

of heavy German dragoons, immediately went 
at them : and, putting their cavalry to flight, 
he broke through their infantry, and took or 
destroyed the whole of them. This was one 
of the most gallant charges recorded in history. 
I saw many of these fine fellows lying dead 
along with their horses, on which they were 
still astride, with the sword firmly grasped in 
the hand, as they had fought the instant before ; 
and several of them still wearing a look of fierce 
defiance, which death itself had been unable to 
quench. 

We halted for the night at a village near 
Penaranda. I took possession of the church ; 
and finding the floor strewed with the para- 
phernalia of priesthood, I selected some silk 
gowns, and other gorgeous trappings, with which 
I made a bed for myself in the porch, and where, 
" if all had been gold that glittered," I should 
have looked a jewel indeed ; but it is lamentable 
to think, that, among the multifarious blessings 
we enjoy in this life, we should never be able to 
get a dish of glory and a dish of beef-steak on 
the same day ; in consequence of which, the heart, 
which ought properly to be soaring in the clouds, 
or, at all events, in a castle half way up, is more 
generally to be found grovelling about a hen- 
roost, in the vain hope that, if it cannot get hold 
of the hen herself, it may at least hit upon an 
egg ; and such, I remember, was the state of my 

123 



ADVENTURES IN 

feelings on this occasion, in consequence of my 
having dined the three preceding days on the half 
of my inclinations. 

We halted the next night in the handsome 
little town of Olmeda, which had just been 
evacuated by the enemy. The French general, 
Ferez, died there, in consequence of the wounds 
which he received at the battle of Salamanca, 
and his remains had the night before been con- 
signed to the earth with the highest honours, 
and a canopy of laurel placed over his grave : 
but the French had no sooner left the town, 
than the inhabitants exhumed the body, cut off 
the head, and spurned it with the greatest in- 
dignity. They were in hopes that this line of 
conduct would have proved a passport to our 
affections, and conducted us to the spot, as to 
a trophy that they were proud of; but we ex- 
pressed the most unfeigned horror and indig- 
nation at their proceeding ; and, getting some 
soldiers to assist, his remains were carefully and 
respectfully replaced in the grave. His was 
a noble head ; and, even in death, it looked the 
brave, the gallant soldier. Our conduct had 
such an effect on the Spaniards, that they brought 
back the canopy of their own accord, and promised 
solemnly that the grave should henceforth rest 
undisturbed. 

July 26th. We arrived on the banks of the 
Douro, within a league of Valladolid, where, 

124 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

after halting two days, Lord Wellington detach- 
ing a division of infantry and some cavalry to 
watch the movements of the defeated army, 
proceeded with the remainder towards Madrid. 

August i st. On approaching near to our 
bivouac this afternoon, I saw a good large 
farmhouse, about a mile off the road ; and, 
getting permission from my commandant, I made 
a cast thereto, in search of something for dinner. 
There were two women belonging to the German 
Legion smoking their pipes in the kitchen, 
when I arrived ; and, having the highest respect 
for their marauding qualifications, I began to 
fear that nothing was to be had, as they were 
sitting there so quietly. I succeeded, never- 
theless, in purchasing two pair of chickens ; 
but, neglecting the precaution of unscrewing 
their necks, I merely grasped a handful of their 
legs, and mounting my horse, proceeded to- 
wards the camp. I had scarcely, however, 
gone a couple of hundred yards, when they 
began opening their throats and flapping their 
wings, which startled my horse and sent him 
off at full speed. I lost the rein on one side, 
and, in attempting to pull him up with the 
other, I brought his foot into a rut, and down 
he came, sending me head-foremost into a wet 
ditch ! When I got on my legs and shook 
myself a little, I saw each particular hen gallop- 
ing across the field, screeching with all its might, 

125 



ADVENTURES IN 

while the horse was off in a different direction. 
Casting a rueful look at the chickens, I naturally 
followed him, as the most valuable of the collec- 
tion. Fortunately, a heavy boat-cloak caused 
the saddle to roll under his belly ; and finding 
that he could not make way in consequence, 
he quietly waited for me about a quarter of 
a mile off. When I had remounted, I looked 
back to the scene of my disaster, and saw my 
two German friends busily employed in catching 
the chickens. They were, no doubt, in hopes 
that I had broken my neck, that they might have 
the sacking of me also ; for, as I was return- 
ing, I observed them concealing the fowls under 
their clothes, while the one took up a suspicious 
sort of position behind the other. After re- 
connoitring them a short time, I rode up and 
demanded the fowls, when the one looking at 
the other in well-feigned astonishment, asked in 
Dutch, what I could possibly mean ? She then 
gave me to understand that they could not compre- 
hend English ; but I immediately said, " Come, 
come ! none of your gammon ! you have got 
my fowls, here's half a dollar for your trouble 
in catching them, so hand them out." " Oh ! " 
said one of them in English, " it is de fowl you 
want," and they then produced them. After 
paying the stipulated sum, I wished them all 
the compliments of the season, and thought 
myself fortunate in getting off so well ; for they 

126 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

were each six feet high, and strong as horses, 
and I felt convinced that they had often thrashed 
a better man than me in the course of their 
military career. 

August yth. Halted near the ancient town 
of Segovia, which bears a strong resemblance 
to the old town of Edinburgh, built on a lofty 
ridge, which terminates in an abrupt summit, 
on which stands the fortified tower, celebrated 
in the Adventures of Gil Bias. It is a fine old 
town, boasts of a superb Roman aqueduct, and 
is famous for ladies' shoes. 

Our bivouac this evening was on the banks 
of El Rio Frio, near to a new hunting-palace of 
the King of Spain. It was a large quadrangular 
building, each side full of empty rooms, with 
nothing but their youth to recommend them. 

On the Qth, we crossed the Guadarama moun- 
tains, and halted for the night in the park of 
the Escurial. 

I had, from childhood upwards, considered 
this palace as the eighth wonder of the world, 
and was therefore proportionately disappointed 
at finding it a huge, gloomy, unmeaning pile of 
building, looking somewhat less interesting than 
the wild craggy mountain opposite, and not 
containing a single room large enough to flog a 
cat in. The only apartment that I saw worth 
looking at, was the one in which their dead 
kings live ! 



ADVENTURES IN 

ENTERED MADRID 
August i3th, 1812 

As we approached the capital, imagination 
was busy in speculating on the probable nature 
of our reception. The peasantry , with whom 
we had hitherto been chiefly associated, had 
imbibed a rooted hatred to the French, caused 
by the wanton cruelties experienced at their 
hands, both in their persons and their property ; 
otherwise they were a cheerful, hospitable, 
and orderly people, and, had they been per- 
mitted to live in peace and quietness, it was a 
matter of the most perfect indifference to them 
whether Joseph, Ferdinand, or the ghost of 
Don Quixote was their king. But, as the 
citizens of Madrid had been living four years 
in comparative peace, under the dominion of a 
French Government, and in the enjoyment of 
all the gaieties of that luxurious court, I believe 
the prevailing opinion was that we should be 
considered as the intruders ; and it was therefore 
a matter of the most unexpected exultation, when 
we entered it on the afternoon of the I3th of 
August, to find ourselves hailed as liberators, 
with the most joyous acclamations, by surround- 
ing multitudes, who continued their rejoicings 
for three successive days. By day, the riches of 
each house were employed in decorations to its 
exterior ; and by night, they were brilliantly 

128 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

illuminated, during which time all business was 
suspended, and the whole population of the 
city crowded the streets, emulating each other 
in heaping honours and caresses upon us. 

King Joseph had retired on our approach, 
leaving a garrison in the fortified palace of 
El Retiro ; but they surrendered some days 
afterwards, and we remained there three months, 
basking in the sunshine of beauty, harmony, 
and peace. I shall ever look back to that period 
as the most pleasing event of my military life. 

The only bar to our perfect felicity was the 
want of money, as, independent of long arrears, 
already due, the military chest continued so 
very poor that it could not afford to give us 
more than a fortnight's pay during these three 
months ; and as nobody could, would, or should 
give cash for bills, we were obliged to sell silver 
spoons, watches, and everything of value that 
we stood possessed of, to purchase the common 
necessaries of life. 

My Irish criado y who used to take uncommon 
liberties with my property, having been two or 
three days in the rear, with the baggage, at the 
time of the battle of Salamanca, took upon 
himself to exchange my baggage-horse for another ; 
and his apology for so doing was, that the one 
he had got was twice as big as the one he gave ! 
The additional size, however, so far from being 
an advantage, proved quite the reverse ; for I 
K 129 



ADVENTURES IN 

found that he could eat as much as he could 
carry, and, as he was obliged to carry all that he 
had to eat, I was forced to put him on half 
allowance, to make room for my baggage ; in 
consequence of which, every bone in his body 
soon became so pointed that I could easily have 
hung my hat on any part of his hind quarters. 
I therefore took advantage of our present repose 
to let him have the benefit of a full allowance, 
which enabled me to effect an exchange between 
him and a mule, getting five dollars to the bar- 
gain, which made me one of the happiest, and, I 
believe, also one of the richest men in the army. 
I expended the first dollar next day, in getting 
admission to a bull-fight, in their national amphi- 
theatre, where the first thing that met my aston- 
ished eyes was a mad bull giving the finishing 
prode to my unfortunate big horse. 

Lord Wellington, with some divisions of the 
army, proceeded, about the beginning of Sep- 
tember, to undertake the siege of Burgos, leaving 
those at Madrid under the orders of Sir Rowland 
Hill. Towards the end of October, our delight- 
ful sojourn there drew perceptibly to a close, 
for it was known that King Joseph, with the 
forces under Soult and Jourdan, now united, 
were moving upon Aranjuez, and that all, except- 
ing our own division, were already in motion, 
to dispute the passage of the Tagus, and to cover 
the capital. About four o'clock on the morning 

130 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

of the 23d of October, we received orders to be 
on our alarm posts at six, and as soon as we had 
formed, we were marched to the city of Alcala. 

October 2yth. We were all this day march- 
ing to Arganda, and all night marching back 
again. If any one thing is more particularly 
damned than another it is a march of this kind. 

October 3oth. An order arrived, from Lord 
Wellington, for our corps of the army to fall 
back upon Salamanca ; we therefore returned 
to Madrid, and, after halting outside the gates 
until we were joined by Skerret's division, 
from Cadiz, we bade a last sorrowful adieu to 
our friends in the city, and commenced our 
retreat. 

October 3ist. Halted for the night in the 
park of the EscuriaL It is amusing, on a divi- 
sion's first taking up its ground, to see the 
numbers of hares that are every instant start- 
ing up among the men, and the scrambling and 
shouting of the soldiers for the prize. This 
day, when the usual shout was given, every 
man ran, with his cap in his hand, to endeavour 
to capture poor puss, as he imagined, but which 
turned out to be two wild boars, who contrived 
to make room for themselves so long as there 
was nothing but men's caps to contend with; 
but they very soon had as many bayonets as 
bristles in their backs. We recrossed the Guada- 
rama mountains next morning. 



ADVENTURES IN 

November 2d. Halted this night in front 
of a small town, the name of which I do not 
recollect. It was beginning to get dark by 
the time I had posted our guards and piquets, 
when I rode into it to endeavour to find my 
messmates, who I knew had got a dinner waiting 
for me somewhere. 

I entered a large square, or market-place, 
and found it crowded with soldiers of all nations, 
most of them three-parts drunk, and in the 
midst of whom a mad bull was performing the 
most extraordinary feats, quite unnoticed, ex- 
cepting by those who had the misfortune to 
attract his attention. The first intimation that 
I had of him, was his charging past me, and 
making a thrust at our quarter-master, carrying 
off a portion of his regimental trousers. He 
next got a fair toss at a Portuguese soldier, and 
sent him spinning three or four turns up in the 
air. I was highly amused in observing the 
fellow's astonishment, when he alighted, to see 
that he had not the remotest idea to what acci- 
dent he was indebted for such an evolution, 
although he seemed fully prepared to quarrel 
with any one who chose to acknowledge any 
participation in the deed ; but the cause of it 
was, all the while, finding fresh customers, and 
making the grand tour of the square with such 
velocity, that I began to fear I should be on 
his list also, if I did not take shelter in the 

132 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

nearest house, a measure no sooner thought of 
than executed. I therefore opened a door 
and drove my horse in before me ; but there 
instantly arose such an uproar within, that I 
began to wish myself once more on the outside 
on any terms ; for it happened to be occupied 
by English, Portuguese, and German bullock 
drivers, who had been seated round a table, 
scrambling for a dinner, when my horse upset 
the table, lights, and everything on it. The 
only thing that I could make out amid their 
confused curses was, that they had come to 
the determination of putting the cause of the 
row to death ; but, as I begged to differ with 
them on that point, I took the liberty of knock- 
ing one or two of them down, and finally suc- 
ceeded in extricating my horse, with whom I 
retraced my way to the camp, weary, angry, 
and hungry. On my arrival there, I found an 
orderly waiting to show me the way to dinner, 
which once more restored me to good humour 
with myself and all the world ; while the adven- 
ture afforded my companions a hearty laugh at 
my expense. 

November 6th. In the course of this day's 
march, while our battalion formed the rear- 
guard, at a considerable distance in the rear of 
the column, we found a Portuguese soldier, 
who had been left by his regiment, lying in the 
middle of the road, apparently dead ; but on 

133 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

examining him more closely, we had reason to 
think that he was merely in a state of stupor, 
occasioned by fatigue and the heat of the weather, 
an opinion which caused us no little uneasiness. 
For although we did not think it quite fair to 
bury a living man, yet we had no means whatever 
of carrying him off ; and to leave him where he 
was, would, in all probability, have cost us a 
number of better lives than his had ever been, 
for the French (who were then in sight) had hither- 
to been following us at a very respectable dis- 
tance ; but had they found that we were retiring 
in such a hurry as to leave our half-dead people 
on the road, they would not have been French- 
men if they did not give us an extra push, to help 
us along. Under all the circumstances of the 
case, therefore, and although our doctor was 
of opinion that with time and attention he 
might recover, yet not having either the one 
or the other to spare, the remainder of us who 
had voted ourselves into a sort of coroner's in- 
quest, thought it most prudent to find him 
" dead " ; and carrying him a little off the 
road to the edge of a ravine, we scraped a hole 
in the sand with our swords, and placed him in 
it. We covered him but very lightly, and left 
his head and arms at perfect liberty ; so that, 
although he might be said to have had both feet 
in the grave, he might still have scrambled out 
of it if he could. 

134 



CHAPTER XI 

Reach Salamanca Retreat from it Pig-Hunting, an Enemy to Sleep- 
Hunting Putting one's Foot in it Affair on the iyth of November 
Bad Legs sometimes last longer than Good Ones A Wet Berth 
Prospectus of a Day's Work A Lost Dfjeuner better than a Found One 
Advantages not taken A Disagreeable Amusement End of the 
Campaign of 1812 Winter Quarters Orders and Disorders treated 
Farewell Opinion of Ancient Allies My House. 

November jth* 

HALTED this night at Alba de Tonnes, and 
next day marched into quarters in Salamanca, 
where we rejoined Lord Wellington with the 
army from Burgos. 

On the i4th the British army concentrated 
on the field of their former glory, in conse- 
quence of a part of the French army having 
effected the passage of the river above Alba 
de Tormes. On the i5th the whole of the 
enemy's force having passed the river, a can- 
nonade commenced early in the day ; and it 
was the general belief that ere night a second 
battle of Salamanca would be recorded. But as 
all the French armies in Spain were now united 
in our front, and outnumbered us so far, Lord 
Wellington, seeing no decided advantage to be 
gained by risking a battle, at length ordered 
a retreat, which we commenced about three in 

135 



ADVENTURES IN 

the afternoon. Our division halted for the night 
at the entrance of a forest about four miles from 
Salamanca. 

The heavy rains which usually precede the 
Spanish winter had set in the day before ; and 
as the roads in that part of the country cease 
to be roads for the remainder of the season, we 
were now walking nearly knee deep in a stiff 
mud into which no man could thrust his foot 
with the certainty of having a shoe at the end 
of it when he pulled it out again ; and that 
we might not be miserable by halves, we had this 
evening to regale our chops with the last morsel 
of biscuit that they were destined to grind during 
the retreat. 

We cut some boughs of trees to keep us out 
of the mud, and lay down to sleep on them, 
wet to the skin ; but the cannonade of the 
afternoon had been succeeded, after dark, by a 
continued firing of musketry, which led us to 
believe that our piquets were attacked ; and in 
momentary expectation of an order to stand to 
our arms, we kept ourselves awake the whole 
night. We were not a little provoked to find, 
next morning, that it had been occasioned by 
numerous stragglers from the different regiments, 
shooting at the pigs belonging to the peasantry, 
which were grazing in the wood. 

November i6th. Retiring from daylight until 
dark through the same description of roads. The 

136 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

French dragoons kept close behind, but did not 
attempt to molest us. It still continued to rain 
hard, and we again passed the night in a wood. 
I was very industriously employed during the 
early part of it, in feeling in the dark for acorns, 
as a substitute for bread. 

November lyth. At daylight this morning 
the enemy's cavalry advanced in force ; but 
they were kept in check by the skirmishers of 
the I4th light dragoons, until the road became 
open, when we continued our retreat. Our 
brigade-major was at the time obliged to go 
to the rear, sick, and I was appointed to act 
for him. 

We were much surprised, in the course of the 
forenoon, to hear a sharp firing commence 
behind us, on the very road by which we were 
retiring ; and it was not until we reached the 
spot that we learnt that the troops who were 
retreating, by a road parallel to ours, had left it 
too soon, and enabled some French dragoons, 
under cover of the forest, to advance unper- 
ceived to the flank of our line of march, who, 
seeing an interval between two divisions of in- 
fantry, which was filled with light baggage, 
and some passing officers, dashed at it, and 
made some prisoners in the scramble of the 
moment, amongst whom was Lieutenant- General 
Sir Edward Paget. 

Our division formed on the heights above 

137 



ADVENTURES IN 

Sanmunoz to cover the passage of the rivulet, 
which was so swollen with the heavy rains as 
only to be passable at particular fords. While 
waiting there for the passage of the rest of 
the army, the enemy, under cover of the forest, 
were, at the same time, assembling in force close 
around us ; and the moment that we began to 
descend the hill, towards the rivulet, we were 
assailed by a heavy fire of cannon and musketry, 
while their powerful cavalry were in readiness 
to take advantage of any confusion which might 
have occurred. We effected the passage, how- 
ever, in excellent order, and formed on the 
opposite bank of the stream, where we continued 
under a cannonade, and engaged in a sharp 
skirmish until dark. 

Our loss on this occasion was considerable ; 
but it would have been much greater, had not 
the enemy's shells buried themselves so deep 
in the soft ground, that their explosion did 
little injury. It appeared singular to us, who were 
not medical men, that an officer and several of 
our division, who were badly wounded on this 
occasion in the leg, and who were sent to the 
rear on gun carriages, should have died of a 
mortification in the limb which was not wounded. 

When the firing ceased, we received the usual 
order " to make ourselves comfortable for the 
night " ; but I never remember an instance in 
which we had so much difficulty in obeying it ; 

138 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

for the ground we occupied was a perfect flat, 
which was flooded more than ankle deep with 
water, excepting here and there, where the higher 
ground around the roots of trees presented circles 
of a few feet of visible earth, upon which we 
grouped ourselves. Some few fires were kindled, 
at which we roasted some bits of raw beef on the 
points of our swords, and ate them by way of a 
dinner. There was plenty of water to apologize 
for the want of better fluids, but bread sent no 
apology at all. 

Some divisions of the army had commenced 
retiring as soon as it was dark, and the whole 
had been ordered to move, so that the roads 
might be clear for us before daylight. I was 
sent twice in the course of the night to see what 
progress they had made ; but such was the state 
of the roads, that even within an hour of day- 
light, two divisions, besides our own, were still 
unmoved, which would consequently delay us 
so long, that we looked forward to a severe harass- 
ing day's fighting ; a kind of fighting, too, that 
is the least palatable of any, where much might 
be lost, and nothing was to be gained. With 
such prospects before us, it made my very heart 
rejoice to see my brigadier's servant commence 
boiling some chocolate and frying a beef-steak. 
I watched its progress with a keenness which 
intense hunger alone could inspire, and was on 
the very point of having my desires consummated 

139 



ADVENTURES IN 

when the general, getting uneasy at not having 
received any communication relative to the move- 
ments of the morning, and without considering 
how feelingly my stomach yearned for a better 
acquaintance with the contents of his frying- 
pan, desired me to ride to General Alten for orders. 
I found the general at a neighbouring tree ; 
but he cut off all hopes of my timely return, by 
desiring me to remain with him until he received 
the report of an officer whom he had sent to ascer- 
tain the progress of the other divisions. 

While I was toasting myself at his fire, so 
sharply set that I could have eaten one of my 
boots, I observed his German orderly dragoon, 
at an adjoining fire, stirring up the contents of 
a camp kettle, which once more revived my 
departing hopes, and I presently had the satis- 
faction of seeing him dipping in some basins, 
presenting one to the general, one to the aide- 
de-camp, and a third to myself. The mess 
which it contained I found, after swallowing 
the whole at a draught, was neither more nor 
less than the produce of a piece of beef boiled 
in plain water ! and, though it would have been 
enough to have physicked a dromedary at any 
other time, yet, as I could then have made a 
good hole in the dromedary himself, it sufficiently 
satisfied my cravings to make me equal to any 
thing for the remainder of the day. 

We were soon after ordered to stand to our 
140 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

arms, and, as day lit up, a thick haze hung on 
the opposite hills, which prevented our seeing 
the enemy ; and as they did not attempt to 
feel for us, we, contrary to our expectations, 
commenced our retreat unmolested ; nor could 
we quite believe our good fortune when, towards 
the afternoon, we had passed several places 
where they could have assailed us in flank 
with great advantage, and caused us a severe 
loss, almost in spite of fate. But it afterwards 
appeared that they were quite knocked up with 
their exertions in overtaking us the day before, 
and were unable to follow further. We halted 
on a swampy height, behind St. Espiritu, and 
experienced another night of starvation and 
rain. 

I now felt considerably more for my horse 
than myself, as he had been three days and 
nights without a morsel of any kind to eat. 
Our baggage animals, too, we knew were equally 
ill off ; and as they always preceded us a day's 
march, it was highly amusing, whenever we found 
a dead horse or a mule lying on the road-side, 
to see the anxiety with which every officer went 
up to reconnoitre him, each fearing that he should 
have the misfortune to recognise it as his own. 

On the 1 9th of November we arrived at the 
convent of Caridad, near Ciudad Rodrigo, and 
once more experienced the comforts of our bag- 
gage and provisions. My boots had not been 

141 



ADVENTURES IN 

off since the I3th, and I found it necessary to 
cut them to pieces, to get my swollen feet out of 
them. 

This retreat terminated the campaign of 1812. 
After a few days' delay, and some requisite 
changes about the neighbourhood, while all the 
world were getting shook into their places, our 
battalion finally took possession of the village 
of Alameida for the winter, where, after form- 
ing a regimental mess, we detached an officer 
to Lamego, and secured to ourselves a bounti- 
ful supply of the best juice of the grape which 
the neighbouring banks of the Douro afforded. 
The quarter we now occupied was naturally 
pretty much upon a par with those of the last 
two winters, but it had the usual advantages 
attending the march of intellect. The officers 
of the division united in fitting up an empty 
chapel, in the village of Galegos, as an amateur 
theatre, for which, by the bye, we were all regu- 
larly cursed from the altar by the Bishop of 
Rodrigo. Lord Wellington kept a pack of fox- 
hounds, and the Hon. Captain Stewart, of ours, 
a pack of harriers, so that these, in addition to 
our old Bolero meetings, enabled us to pass a 
very tolerable winter. 

The neighbouring plains abounded with hares : 
it was one of the most beautiful coursing coun- 
tries, perhaps, in the world ; and there was also 
some shooting to be had at the numerous vultures 

142 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

preying on the dead carcasses which strewed the 
road-side on the line of our last retreat. 

Up to this period Lord Wellington had been 
adored by every one, as well for his brilliant 
achievements, as for his noble and manly bear- 
ing in all things ; but, in consequence of some 
disgraceful irregularities which took place during 
the retreat, he immediately after issued an 
order, conveying a sweeping censure on the 
whole army. His general conduct was too 
upright for even the finger of malice itself to 
point at ; but as his censure, on this occasion, 
was not strictly confined to the guilty, it afforded 
a handle to disappointed persons, and excited 
a feeling against him, on the part of individuals, 
which has probably never been obliterated. 

It began by telling us that we had suffered 
no privations ; and, though this was hard to be 
digested on an empty stomach, yet, taking it 
in its more liberal meaning, that our privations 
were not of an extent to justify any irregularities, 
which I readily admit ; still, as many regiments 
were not guilty of any irregularities, it is not 
to be wondered at if such should have felt, at 
first, a little sulky to find, in the general reproof, 
that, no loop-hole whatever had been left for 
them to creep through ; for I believe I am justi- 
fied in saying, that neither our own, nor the two 
gallant corps associated with us, had a single man 
absent that we could not satisfactorily account 



ADVENTURES IN 

for. But it touched us still more tenderly in 
not excepting us from his general charge of 
inexpertness in camp arrangements ; for it was 
our belief, and in which we were in some measure 
borne out by circumstances, that had he placed 
us, at the same moment, in the same field, with 
an equal number of the best troops in France, 
he would not only have seen our fires as quickly 
lit, but every Frenchman roasting on them into 
the bargain, if they waited long enough to be 
dressed ; for there perhaps never was, nor ever 
again will be, such a war brigade as that which 
was composed of the forty-third, fifty-second, and 
the rifles. 

That not only censure, but condign punish- 
ment, was merited in many instances, is "cer- 
tain ; and had his Lordship dismissed some 
officers from the service, and caused some of 
the disorderly soldiers to be shot, it would not 
only have been an act of justice, but probably 
a necessary example. Had he hanged every 
commissary, too, who failed to issue the regular 
rations to the troops dependent on them, unless 
they proved that they themselves were starved, 
it would only have been a just sacrifice to the 
offended stomachs of many thousands of gallant 
fellows. 

In our brigade I can safely say, that the 
order in question excited " more of sorrow than 
of anger/' We thought that, had it been par- 

144 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

tiadar, it would have been just ; but, as it was 
general, that it was inconsiderate ; and we 
therefore regretted that he who had been, and 
still was, the god of our idolatry, should thereby 
have laid himself open to the attacks of the ill- 
natured. 

Alameida is a Spanish village, situated with- 
in a stone's throw of the boundary line of the 
sister kingdom ; and as the head-quarters of 
the army, as well as the nearest towns, from 
whence we drew our supplies, lay in Portugal, 
our connexions, while we remained there, were 
chiefly with the latter kingdom ; and having 
passed the three last winters on their frontier, 
we, in the month of May, 1813, prepared to 
bid it a final adieu, with very little regret. The 
people were kind and hospitable, and not des- 
titute of intelligence ; but, somehow, they ap- 
peared to be the creatures of a former age, and 
showed an indolence and want of enterprise 
which marked them born for slaves ; and al- 
though the two Cacadore regiments attached to 
our division were at all times in the highest 
order, and conducted themselves gallantly in 
the field, yet I am of opinion that, as a nation, 
they owe their character for bravery almost 
entirely to the activity and gallantry of the 
British officers who organized and led them. 
The veriest cowards in existence must have 
shown the same front under such discipline. I 

L 145 



ADVENTURES IN 

did not see enough of their gentry to enable 
me to form an opinion about them ; but the 
middling and lower orders are extremely filthy, 
both in their persons and in their houses, and 
they have all an intolerable itch for gambling. 
The soldiers, though fainting with fatigue on the 
line of march, invariably group themselves in 
card-parties whenever they are allowed a few 
minutes' halt ; and a non-commissioned officer 
with half-a-dozen men, on any duty of fatigue, 
are very generally to be seen as follows, viz. 
one man as a sentry, to watch the approach of 
the superintending officer, one man at work, 
and the non-commissioned officer, with the other 
four, at cards. 

The cottages in Alameida, and, indeed, in all 
the Spanish villages, generally contain two 
mud-floored apartments ; the outer one, though 
more cleanly than the Irish, is nevertheless 
fashioned after the same manner, and is com- 
mon alike to the pigs and the people ; while 
the inner looks more like the gun-room of a 
ship of war, having a sitting apartment in the 
centre, with small sleeping cabins branching 
from it, each illuminated by a port-hole about 
a foot square. We did not see daylight " through 
a glass darkly," as on London's Ludgate Hill, 
for there the air circulated freely, and mild it 
came, and pure, and fragrant, as if it had stolen 
over a bed of roses. If a man did not like 

146 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

that, he had only to shut his port, and remain 
in darkness, inhaling his own preferred sweet- 
ness ! The outside of my sleeping cabin was 
interwoven with ivy and honeysuckle, and among 
the branches a nightingale had established itself, 
and sung sweetly, night after night, during the 
whole of the winter. I could not part from such a 
pleasing companion, and from a bed in which I 
had enjoyed so many tranquil slumbers, without 
a sigh, though I was ungrateful enough to accom- 
pany it with a fervent wish that I might never 
see them again ; for I looked upon the period that 
I had spent there as so much time lost. 



CHAPTER XII 

A Review Assembly of the Army March to Salamanca To Aldea 
Nfueva To Toro An Affair of the Hussar Brigade To Palencia 
To the Neighbourhood of Burgos To the Banks of the Ebro Fruitful 
sleeping place To Medina A Dance before it was due Smell the 
Foe Af&ir at St. Milan A Physical River. 



^ 1813. 

IN the early part of this month our division 
was reviewed by Lord Wellington, preparatory 
to the commencement of another campaign ; 
and I certainly never saw a body of troops in 
a more highly efficient state. It did one's very 
heart good to look at our battalion that day, seeing 
each company standing a hundred strong, and the 
intelligence of several campaigns stamped on 
each daring, bronzed countenance, which looked 
you boldly in the face, in the fulness of vigour 
and confidence, as if it cared neither for man nor 
devil. 

On the 2ist of May, our division broke up 
from winter quarters, and assembled in front 
of Ciudad Rodrigo, with all excepting the left 
wing of the army, which, under Sir Thomas 
Graham, had already passed the Douro, and 
was ascending its right bank. 

An army that has seen some campaigns in 
the field, affords a great deal of amusement in 

148 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

its assembling after winter quarters. There is 
not only the greeting of long parted friends 
and acquaintances in the same walks of life, 
but, among the different divisions which the 
nature of the service generally threw a good 
deal together, there was not so much as a mule 
or a donkey that was not known to each in- 
dividual, and its absence noticed ; nor a scamp 
of a boy, or a common Portuguese trull, who 
was not as particularly inquired after, as if the 
fate of the campaign depended on their presence. 

On the 22d, we advanced towards Salamanca, 
and the next day halted at Sanmunoz, on our 
late field of action. With what different feelings 
did we now view the same spot ! In our last 
visit, winter was on the face of the land, as well 
as on our minds ; we were worn out with fatigue, 
mortification, and starvation : now, all was sum- 
mer and sunshine. The dismal swamps had now 
become verdant meadows ; we had plenty in 
the camp, vigour in our limbs, and hope in our 
bosoms. 

We were this day joined by the household 
brigade of cavalry from England ; and as there 
was a report in the morning that the enemy 
were in the neighbourhood, some of the Life 
Guards concluded that everything in front of 
their camp must be a part of them, and they, 
accordingly, apprehended some of the light 
dragoon horses, which happened to be grazing 

149 



ADVENTURES IN 

near. One of their officers came to dine with me 
that day, and he was in the act of reporting their 
capture, when my orderly book was brought at 
the moment, containing an offer of reward for the 
detection of the thieves ! 

On the ayth, we encamped on the banks of 
the Tormes, at a ford about a league below 
Salamanca. A body of the enemy, who had 
occupied the city, suffered severely before they 
got away, in a brush with some part of Sir 
Rowland Hiirs corps ; chiefly, I believe, from 
some of his artillery. 

On the 28th, we crossed the river, and marched 
near to Aldea Nueva, where we remained stationary 
for some days, under Sir Rowland Hill ; Lord 
Wellington having proceeded from Salamanca to 
join the left wing of the army, beyond the Douro. 

On the 2d of June, we were again put in motion ; 
and, after a very long march, encamped near the 
Douro, opposite the town of Toro. 

Lord Wellington had arrived there the day 
before, without being opposed by the enemy ; 
but there had been an affair of cavalry, a short 
distance beyond the town, in which the hussar 
brigade particularly distinguished themselves, and 
took about three hundred prisoners. 

On the morning of the 3d, we crossed the river ; 
and marching through the town of Toro, encamped 
about half a league beyond it. The enemy had 
put the castle in a state of repair, and constructed 

150 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

a number of other works to defend the passage 
of the river ; but the masterly eye of our chief, 
having seen his way round the town, spared them 
the trouble of occupying the works ; yet, loth 
to think that so much labour should be altogether 
lost, he garrisoned their castle with the three 
hundred taken by the hussar brigade, for which it 
made a very good jail. 

On the 4th, we were again in motion, and 
had a long, warm, fatiguing march ; as also 
on the 5th and 6th. On the yth, we encamped 
outside of Palencia, a large rickety-looking old 
town, with the front of every house supported 
by pillars, like so many worn out old bachelors 
on crutches. 

The French did not interfere with our accom- 
modation in the slightest, but made it a point 
to leave every place an hour or two before we 
came to it ; so that we quietly continued our 
daily course, following nearly the line of the 
Canal de Castile, through a country luxuriant 
in corn fields and vineyards, until the lath, 
when we arrived within two or three leagues 
of Burgos (on its left), and where we found a 
body of the enemy in position, whom we imme- 
diately proceeded to attack ; but they evaporated 
on our approach, and fell back upon Burgos. 
We encamped for the night on the banks of a 
river, a short distance to the rear. Next morn- 
ing, at daylight, an explosion shook the ground 



ADVENTURES IN 

like an earthquake, which made every man jump 
upon his legs ; and it was not until some hours 
after, when Lord Wellington returned from 
reconnoitring, that we learnt that the castle of 
Burgos had been just blown up, and the town 
evacuated by the enemy. 

We continued our march on the I3th, through 
a very rich country. 

On the i4th, we had a long harassing day's 
march, through a rugged mountainous country, 
which afforded only an occasional glimpse of 
fertility, in some pretty little valleys with which 
it was intersected. 

We started at daylight on the i$th, through 
a dreary region of solid rock, bearing an abun- 
dant crop of loose stones, without a particle of 
soil or vegetation visible to the naked eye in any 
direction. After leaving nearly twenty miles of 
this horrible wilderness behind us, our weary 
minds clogged with an imaginary view of nearly 
as much more of it in our front, we found our- 
selves all at once looking down upon the valley 
of the Ebro, near the village of Arenas, one of 
the richest, loveliest, and most romantic spots 
that I ever beheld. The influence of such a 
scene on the mind can scarcely be believed. 
Five minutes before we were all as lively as 
stones ; in a moment we were all fruits and 
flowers ; and many a pair of legs, that one would 
have thought had not a kick left in them, were, 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

in five minutes after, seen dancing across the 
bridge, to the tune of " The Downfall of Paris," 
which struck up from the bands of the different 
regiments. 

I lay down that night in a cottage garden, 
with my head on a melon, and my eye on a 
cherry tree, and resigned myself to a repose 
which did not require a long courtship. 

We resumed our march at daybreak on the 
i6th. The road, in the first instance, wound 
through orchards and luxurious gardens, and 
then closed in to the edge of the river, through 
a difficult and formidable pass, where the rocks 
on each side, arising to a prodigious height, 
hung over each other in fearful grandeur, and 
in many places nearly met together over our 
heads. 

After following the course of the river for 
nearly two miles, the rocks on each side gradually 
expanded into another valley, lovely as the one 
we had left, and where we found the fifth division 
of our army lying encamped. They were still 
asleep ; and the rising sun, and a beautiful 
morning, gave additional sublimity to the scene ; 
for there was nothing but the tops of the white 
tents peeping above the fruit trees, and an 
occasional sentinel pacing his post, that gave 
any indication of what a nest of hornets the 
blast of a bugle could bring out of that apparently 
peaceful solitude. 

153 



ADVENTURES IN 

Our road now wound up the mountain to our 
right ; and almost satiated with the continued 
grandeur around us, we arrived in the afternoon 
at the town of Medina, and encamped a short 
distance beyond it. 

We were welcomed into every town or village 
through which we passed by the peasant girls, 
who were in the habit of meeting us with gar- 
lands of flowers, and dancing before us in a 
peculiar style of their own ; and it not un- 
frequently happened, that while they were so 
employed with one regiment, the preceding one 
was diligently engaged in pulling down some of 
their houses for firewood a measure which we 
were sometimes obliged to have recourse to where 
no other fuel could be had, and for which they 
were ultimately paid by the British govern- 
ment ; but it was a measure that was more likely 
to have set the poor souls dancing mad than 
for joy, had they foreseen the consequences of our 
visit. 

June iyth. We had not seen anything of the 
enemy since we left the neighbourhood of Burgos ; 
but after reaching our ground this evening, we 
were aware that some of their videttes were feeling 
for us. 

On the morning of the i8th, we were ordered 
to march to San Milan, a small town about two 
leagues off; and where, on our arrival on the 
hill above, we found a division of French in- 

154 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

fantry, as strong as ourselves, in the act of crossing 
our path. The surprise, I believe, was mutual, 
though I doubt whether the pleasure was equally 
so ; for we were red hot for an opportunity of 
retaliating for the Salamanca retreat ; and as 
the old saying goes, " There is no opportunity 
like the present." Their leading brigade had 
nearly passed before we came up, but not a 
moment was lost after we did. Our battalion 
dispersing among the brushwood, went down the 
hill upon them ; and, with a destructive fire, 
broke through their line of march, supported 
by the rest of the brigade. Those that had 
passed made no attempt at a stand, but con- 
tinued their flight, keeping up as good a fire as 
their circumstances would permit ; while we 
kept hanging on their flank and rear, through a 
good rifle country, which enabled us to make 
considerable havoc among them. Their general's 
aid-de-camp, among others, was mortally 
wounded : and a lady, on a white horse, who 
probably was his wife, remained beside him until 
we came very near. She appeared to be in 
great distress ; but though we called to her to 
remain, and not to be alarmed, yet she galloped 
off as soon as a decided step became necessary. 
The object of her solicitude did not survive 
many minutes after we reached him. We fol- 
lowed the retreating foe until late in the after- 
noon. On this occasion our brigade came in for 

155 



ADVENTURES IN 

all the blows, and the other for all the baggage, 
which was marching between the two French 
brigades ; the latter of which, seeing the scrape 
into which the first had fallen, very prudently 
left it to its fate, and dispersed on the opposite 
mountains, where some of them fell into the 
hands of a Spanish force that was detached in 
pursuit ; but I believe the greater part succeeded 
in joining their army the day after the battle of 
Vittoria. 

We heard a heavy cannonade all day to our 
left, occasioned, as we understood, by the fifth 
division falling in with another detachment of 
the enemy, which the unexpected and rapid move- 
ments of Lord Wellington was hastening to their 
general point of assembly. 

On the early part of the igth, we were fagging 
up the face of a mountain, under a sultry hot sun, 
until we came to a place where a beautiful clear 
stream was dashing down the face of it, when the 
division was halted, to enable the men to refresh 
themselves. Every man carries a cup, and every 
man ran and swallowed a cup full ! It was salt 
water from the springs of Salinas ; and it was 
truly ludicrous to see their faces after taking such 
a voluntary dose ! I observed an Irishman, who, 
not satisfied with the first trial, and believing 
that his cup had been infested by some salt 
breaking loose in his haversack, washed it care- 
fully and then drank a second, when, finding no 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

change, he exclaimed, " By J s, boys, we must 
be near the sea, for the water's getting salt ! " 
We soon after passed through the village of 
Salinas, situated at the source of the stream, 
where there is a considerable salt manufactory. 
The inhabitants were so delighted to see us, 
that they placed buckets full of it at the doors 
of the different houses, and entreated our men 
to help themselves as they passed along. It 
rained hard in the afternoon, and it was late 
before we got to our ground. We heard a good 
deal of firing in the neighbourhood in the course 
of the day, but our division was not engaged. 

We retained the same bivouac all day on the 
2oth ; it was behind a range of mountains 
within a short distance of the left of the enemy's 
position, as we afterwards discovered ; and 
though we heard an occasional gun, from the 
other side of the mountain, in the course of the 
day, fired at Lord Wellington's reconnoitring 
party, the peace of our valley remained undis- 
turbed. 



157 



CHAPTER XIII 

Battle of Vittoria Defeat of the Enemy Confusion among their 
Followers Plunder Colonel Cameron Pursuit, and the Capture of 
their Last Gun Arrive near Pampeluna At Vilklba An Irish method 
of making a useless Bed useful. 

BATTLE OF VITTORIA 
June 2ist, 1813 

OUR division got under arms this morning 
before daylight, and passed the base of the 
mountain by its left, through the camp of the 
fourth division, who were still asleep in their 
tents, to the banks of the river Zadora, at the 
village of Tres Puentes. The opposite side of 
the river was occupied by the enemy's ad- 
vanced posts, and we saw their army on the 
hills beyond, while the spires of Vittoria were 
visible in the distance. We felt as if there 
was likely to be a battle ; but as that was an 
event we were never sure of, until we found 
ourselves actually in it, we lay for some time 
just out of musket shot, uncertain what was 
likely to turn up, and waiting for orders. At 
length a sharp fire of musketry was heard to 
our right, and, on looking in that direction, we 
saw the head of Sir Rowland Hill's corps, to- 
gether with some Spanish troops, attempting 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

to force the mountain which marked the enemy's 
left. The three battalions of our regiment were, 
at the same moment, ordered forward to feel 
the enemy, who lined the opposite banks of the 
river, and with whom we were quickly engaged 
in a warm skirmish. The affair with Sir Rowland 
Hill became gradually wanner, but ours had 
apparently no other object than to amuse those 
who were opposite to us for the moment ; so 
that, for about two hours longer, it seemed as 
if there would be nothing but an affair of out- 
posts. About twelve o'clock, however, we were 
moved rapidly to our left, followed by the rest 
of the division, till we came to an abrupt turn 
of the river, where we found a bridge unoccupied 
by the enemy, which we immediately crossed, 
and took possession of what appeared to me to 
be an old field-work on the other side. We had 
not been many seconds there before we observed 
the bayonets of the third and seventh divisions 
glittering above the standing corn, and advancing 
upon another bridge, which stood about a quarter 
of a mile further to our left, and where, on their 
arrival, they were warmly opposed by the enemy's 
light troops, who lined the bank of the river, 
(which we ourselves were not on), in great 
force, for the defence of the bridge. As soon 
as this was observed by our division, Colonel 
Barnard advanced with our battalion, and took 
them in flank with such a furious fire as quickly 

159 



ADVENTURES IN 

dislodged them, and thereby opened a passage 
for these two divisions free of expense, which 
must otherwise have cost them dearly. What 
with the rapidity of our movement, the colour 
of our dress, and our close contact with the enemy, 
before they would abandon their post, we had 
the misfortune to be identified with them for 
some time, by a battery of our own guns, who, 
not observing the movement, continued to serve it 
out indiscriminately, and all the while admiring 
their practice upon us ; nor was it until the red 
coats of the third division joined us, that they 
discovered their mistake. 

The battle now commenced in earnest ; and 
this was perhaps the most interesting moment 
of the whole day. Sir Thomas Graham's artil- 
lery, with the first and fifth divisions, began to 
be heard far to our left, beyond Vittoria. The 
bridge which we had just cleared, stood so near 
to a part of the enemy's position, that the seventh 
division was instantly engaged in close action 
with them at that point. 

On the mountain to our extreme right the 
action continued to be general and obstinate, 
though we observed that the enemy were giving 
ground slowly to Sir Rowland Hill. The passage 
of the river by our division had turned the 
enemy's outpost at the bridge on our right, where 
we had been engaged in the morning, and they 
were now retreating, followed by the fourth 

1 60 



tHE RIFLE BRIGADE 

division. The plain between them and Sir 
Rowland Hill was occupied by the British cavalry, 
who were now seen filing out of a wood, squadron 
after squadron, galloping into form as they 
gradually cleared it. The hills behind were 
covered with spectators, and the third and the 
light divisions, covered by our battalion, advanced 
rapidly upon a formidable hill, in front of the 
enemy's centre, which they had neglected to 
occupy in sufficient force. 

In the course of our progress, our men kept 
picking off the French videttes, who were im- 
prudent enough to hover too near us ; and many 
a horse, bounding along the plain, dragging his 
late rider by the stirrup-irons, contributed in 
making it a scene of extraordinary and exhilarating 
interest. 

Old Picton rode at the head of the third 
division, dressed in a blue coat and round hat, 
and swore as roundly all the way as if he had 
been wearing two cocked ones. Our battalion 
soon cleared the hill in question of the enemy's 
light troops ; but we were pulled up on the 
opposite side of it by one of their lines, which 
occupied a wall at the entrance of a village im- 
mediately under us. During the few minutes 
that we stopped there, while a brigade of the 
third division was deploying into line, two of 
our companies lost two officers and thirty men, 
chiefly from the fire of the artillery bearing on 
M 161 



ADVENTURES IN 

the spot from the French position. One of their 
shells burst immediately under my nose, part of 
it struck my boot and stirrup-iron, and the rest 
of it kicked up such a dust about me that my 
charger refused to obey orders ; and while I 
was spurring and he capering, I heard a voice 
behind me, which I knew to be Lord Wellington's, 
calling out, in a tone of reproof, " Look to 
keeping your men together, sir I " and though, 
God knows, I had not the remotest idea that he 
was within a mile of me at the time, yet so 
sensible was I that circumstances warranted his 
supposing that I was a young officer, cutting a 
caper, by way of bravado, before him, that worlds 
would not have tempted me to look round at 
the moment. The French fled from the wall as 
soon as they received a volley from a part of the 
third division, and we instantly dashed down the 
hill, and charged them through the village, 
capturing three of their guns ; the first, I believe, 
that were taken that day. They received a 
reinforcement, and drove us back before our 
supports could come to our assistance ; but, 
in the scramble of the moment, our men were 
knowing enough to cut the traces, and carry 
off the horses, so that when we retook the village, 
immediately after, the guns still remained in 
our possession. The battle now became general 
along the whole line, and the cannonade was 
tremendous. At one period we held one side 

162 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

of a wall, near the village, while the French were 
on the other ; so that any person who chose to 
put his head over from either side, was sure of 
getting a sword or a bayonet put up his nostrils. 
This situation was, of course, too good to be of 
long endurance. The victory, I believe, was never 
for a moment doubtful. The enemy were so 
completely out-generalled, and the superiority of 
our troops was such, that to carry their posi- 
tions required little more than the time neces- 
sary to march to them. After forcing their 
centre, the fourth division and our own got 
on the flank and rather in rear of the enemy's 
left wing, who were retreating before Sir Row- 
land Hill, and who, to effect their escape, were 
now obliged to fly in one confused mass. Had a 
single regiment of our dragoons been at hand, 
or even a squadron, to have forced them into 
shape for a few minutes, we must have taken 
from ten to twenty thousand prisoners. After 
marching alongside of them for nearly two miles, 
and as a disorderly body will always move 
faster than an orderly one, we had the morti- 
fication to see them gradually heading us, until 
they finally made their escape. I have no doubt 
but that our mounted gentlemen were doing 
their duty as they ought in another part of the 
field ; yet it was impossible to deny ourselves 
the satisfaction of cursing them all, because a 
portion had not been there at such a critical 

163 



ADVENTURES IN 

moment. Our elevated situation, at this time, 
afforded a good view of the field of battle to our 
left, and I could not help being struck with an 
unusual appearance of unsteadiness and want 
of confidence among the French troops. I saw 
a dense mass of many thousands occupying a 
good defensible post, who gave way in the greatest 
confusion, before a single line of the third division, 
almost without feeling them. If there was 
nothing in any other part of the position to 
justify the movement, and I do not think there 
was, they ought to have been flogged, every man, 
from the general downwards. 

The ground was particularly favourable to 
the retreating foe, as every half-mile afforded a 
fresh and formidable position ; so that, from the 
commencement of the action to the city of 
Vittoria, a distance of six or eight miles, we were 
involved in one continued hard skirmish. On 
passing Vittoria, however, the scene became quite 
new, and infinitely more amusing, as the French 
had made no provision for a retreat ; and Sir 
Thomas Graham having seized upon the great 
road to France, the only one left open was that 
leading by Pampeluna ; and it was not open long, 
for their fugitive army, and their myriads of fol- 
lowers with baggage, guns, carriages, Sec., being 
all precipitated upon it at the same moment, it 
got choked up about a mile beyond the town, in 
the most glorious state of confusion ; and the 

164 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

drivers, finding that one pair of legs was worth 
two pair of wheels, abandoned it all to the victors. 

Many of their followers who had light car- 
riages endeavoured to make their escape through 
the fields ; but it only served to prolong their 
misery. 

I shall never forget the first that we over- 
took : it was in the midst of a stubble-field 
for some time between us and the French skir- 
mishers the driver doing all he could to urge 
the horses along : but our balls began to whistle 
so plentifully about his ears, that he at last 
dismounted in despair, and, getting on his knees, 
under the carriage, began praying. His place 
on the box was quickly occupied by as many 
of our fellows as could stick on it, while others 
were scrambling in at the doors on each side, 
and not a few on the roof, handling the baskets 
there so roughly, as to occasion loud complaints 
from the fowls within. I rode up to the carriage, 
to see that the people inside were not improperly 
treated ; but the only one there was an old gouty 
gentleman, who, from the nature of his cargo, 
must either have robbed his own house, or that 
of a very good fellow, for the carriage was literally 
laden with wines and provisions. Never did 
victors make a more legal or useful capture ; 
for it was now six in the evening, and it had 
evidently been the old gentleman's fault if he 
had not already dined, whereas it was our mis- 



ADVENTURES IN 

fortune, rather than our fault, that we had not 
tasted any thing since three o'clock in the morning ; 
so that when one of our men knocked the neck 
off a bottle, and handed it to me, to take a drink, 
I nodded to the old fellow's health, and drank 
it off without the smallest scruple of conscience. 
It was excellent claret ; and if he still lives to 
tell the story, I fear he will not give us the credit 
of having belonged to such a civil department 
as his seemed to be. 

We did not cease the pursuit until dark, and 
then halted in a field of wheat, about two miles 
beyond Vittoria. The victory was complete. 
They carried off only one howitzer out of their 
numerous artillery, which, with baggage, stores, 
provisions, money, and everything that constitutes 
the materiel of an army, fell into our hands. 

It is much to be lamented, on those occasions, 
that the people who contribute most to the 
victory should profit the least by it : not that 
I am an advocate for plunder on the contrary, 
I would much rather that all our fighting was 
for pure love ; but as everything of value falls 
into the hands of the followers, and scoundrels 
who skulk from the ranks for the double purpose 
of plundering and saving their dastardly carcasses, 
what I regret is, that the man who deserts his 
post should thereby have an opportunity of en- 
riching himself with impunity, while the true 
man gets nothing ; but the evil I believe is 

166 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

irremediable. Sir James Kempt, who com- 
manded our brigade, in passing one of the cap- 
tured wagons in the evening, saw a soldier 
loading himself with money, and was about to 
have him conveyed to the camp as a prisoner, 
when the fellow begged hard to be released, 
and to be allowed to retain what he had got, 
telling the general that all the boxes in the wagon 
were filled with gold. Sir James, with his usual 
liberality, immediately adopted the idea of securing 
it, as a reward to his brigade, for their gallantry ; 
and, getting a fatigue party, he caused the boxes 
to be removed to his tent, and ordered an officer 
and some men from each regiment to parade 
there next morning, to receive their proportions 
of it ; but, when they opened the boxes, they 
found them filled with hammers, nails, and horse- 
shoes ! 

Among the evil chances of that glorious day, 
I had to regret the temporary loss of Colonel 
Cameron a bad wound in the thigh having 
obliged him to go to England. Of him I can 
truly say, that, as a friend, his heart was in the 
right place, and, as a soldier, his right place was 
at the head of a regiment in the face of an enemy. 
I never saw an officer feel more at home in such 
a situation, nor do I know any one who could 
fill it better, 

A singular accident threw me in the way of 
a dying French officer, who gave me a group of 

167 



ADVENTURES IN 

family portraits to transmit to his friends ; but, 
as it was not until the following year that I had 
an opportunity of making the necessary inquiries 
after them, they had then left their residence, 
and were nowhere to be heard of. 

As not only the body, but the mind, had 
been in constant occupation since three o'clock 
in the morning, circumstances no sooner per- 
mitted (about ten at night) than I threw my- 
self on the ground, and fell into a profound 
sleep, from which I did not awake until broad day- 
light, when I found a French soldier squatted 
near me, intensely watching for the opening 
of my shutters. He had contrived to conceal 
himself there during the night ; and, when he 
saw that I was awake, he immediately jumped 
on his legs, and very obsequiously presented me 
with a map of France, telling me that as there 
was now a probability of our visiting his native 
country, he would make himself very useful, and 
would be glad if I would accept of his services, 
I thought it unfair, however, to deprive him of 
the present opportunity of seeing a little more of 
the world himself, and therefore sent him to join 
the rest of the prisoners, which would ensure 
him a trip to England free of expense. 

About mid-day on the 22d, our three battalions, 
with some cavalry and artillery, were ordered in 
pursuit of the enemy. 

I do not know how it is, but I have always had 
1 68 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

a mortal objection to be killed the day after a 
victory. In the actions preceding a battle, or 
in the battle itself, it never gave me much un- 
easiness, as being all in the way of business ; but, 
after surviving the great day, I always felt as if 
I had a right to live to tell the story ; and I 
therefore did not find the ensuing three days 5 
fighting half so pleasant as they otherwise would 
have been. 

Darkness overtook us this night without our 
overtaking the enemy ; and we halted in a grove 
of pines, exposed to a very heavy rain. In im- 
prudently shifting my things from one tree to 
another, after dark, some rascal contrived to 
steal the valise containing my dressing things, 
than which I do not know a greater loss, when 
there is no possibility of replacing any part of 
them. 

We overtook their rear-guard early on the 
following day, and, hanging on their line of 
march until dark, we did them all the mischief 
that we could. They burnt every village through 
which they passed, under the pretence of im- 
peding our movements ; but as it did not make 
the slightest difference in that respect, we could 
only view it as a wanton piece of cruelty. 

On the 24th, we were again engaged in pressing 
their rear the greater part of the day ; and 
ultimately, in giving them the last kick under 
the walls of Pampeluna, we had the glory of 

169 



ADVENTURES IN 

capturing their last gun, which literally sent 
them into France without a single piece of 
ordnance. 

Our battalion occupied, that night, a large, 
well furnished, but uninhabited chateau, a short 
distance from Pampeluna. 

We got under arms early on the morning of 
the 25th ; and passing, by a mountain-path, to 
the left of Pampeluna, within range of the 
guns, though they did not fire at us, circled the 
town, until we reached the village of Villalba, 
where we halted for the night. Since I joined 
that army, I had never, up to that period, been 
master of anything in the shape of a bed ; and 
though I did not despise a bundle of straw, 
when it could conveniently be had, yet my boat- 
cloak and blanket were more generally to be seen 
spread out for my reception on the bare earth, 
But in proceeding to turn into them as usual this 
evening, I was not a little astonished to find, in 
their stead, a comfortable mattress, with a suitable 
supply of linen, blankets, and pillows ; in short, 
the very identical bedding on which I had slept 
the night before, in the chateau, three leagues off, 
and which my rascal of an Irishman had bundled 
all together on the back of my mule, without 
giving me the slightest hint of his intentions. 
On my taking him to task about it, and telling 
him that he would certainly be hanged, all that 
he said in reply was, " By J s, they had more 

170 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

than a hundred beds in that house, and not a single 
soul to sleep in them." I was very much annoyed 
at the time, that there was no possibility of re- 
turning them to their rightful owner, as, inde- 
pendent of its being nothing short of a regular 
robbery, I really looked upon them as a very un- 
necessary encumbrance ; but being forced, in 
some measure, to indulge in their comforts, I 
was not long in changing my mind : and was, 
ultimately, not very sorry that the possibility of 
restoration never did occur. 



171 



CHAPTER XIV 

Match to intercept Clausel Tafalla Olite The dark End of a Night 
March to Casada ClauseFs Escape Sanguessa My Tent struck 
Return to Villalba Weighty Considerations on Females St. Esteban 
A Severe Dance Position at Vera Souk's Advance, and Battle of 
the Pyrenees His Defeat and subsequent Actions A Morning's 
Ride. 



, 1813. 

OUR division fell in this morning, at daylight, 
and, marching out of Villalba, circled round the 
southern side of Pampeluna, until we reached the 
great road leading to Tafalla, where we found 
ourselves united with the third and fourth divi- 
sions, and a large body of cavalry. The whole, 
under the immediate command of Lord Welling- 
ton, proceeded southward, with a view to intercept 
General Clausel, who, with a strong division of 
the French army, had been at Logrona, on the 
day of the battle of Vittoria, and was now en- 
deavouring to pass into the Pyrenees by our 
right. We marched until sunset, and halted 
for the night in a wood. 

On the morning of the 27th we were again in 
motion, and passing through a country abounding 
in fruits, and all manner of delightful prospects ; 
and through the handsome town of Tafalla, where 
we were enthusiastically cheered by the beauteous 

172 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

occupants of the numerous balconies overhanging 
the streets. We halted for the night in an olive- 
grove a short distance from Olite. 

At daylight next morning we passed through 
the town of Olite, and continued our route until 
we began to enter among the mountains about 
mid-day, when we halted two hours, to enable 
the men to cook, and again resumed our march. 
Darkness overtook us, while struggling through 
a narrow rugged road, which wound its way along 
the bank of the Arragon ; and we did not reach 
our destination, at Casada, until near midnight, 
where, amid torrents of rain, and in the darkness 
of the night, we could find nothing but ploughed 
fields on which to repose our weary limbs, nor 
could we find a particle of fuel to illuminate 
the cheerless scene. 

Breathed there a man of soul so dead, 

Who would not to himself have said, 

This is a confounded comfortless dwelling. 

Dear Sir Walter, pray excuse the Casadians 
from your curse entailed on home haters, for if 
any one of them ever succeeded in getting beyond 
the mountain, by the road which I traversed, he 
ought to be anathematized if ever he seek his 
home again. 

We passed the whole of the next day in the same 
place. It was discovered that Clausel had been 
walking blindly into the lion's den y when the 

173 



ADVENTURES IN 

alcalde of a neighbouring village had warned 
him of his danger, and he was thereby enabled 
to avoid us, by turning off towards Zaragossa. 
We heard that Lord Wellington had caused the 
informer to be hanged. I hope he did, but I 
don't believe it. 

On the 3Oth, we began to retrace our steps to 
Pampeluna, in the course of which we halted two 
nights at Sanguessa, a populous mountain town, 
full of old rattle-trap houses, a good many of 
which we pulled down for firewood, by way of 
making room for improvements. 

I was taking advantage of this extra day's 
halt to communicate to my friends the important 
events of the past fortnight, when I found myself 
all at once wrapped into a bundle, with my tent- 
pole and tent rolling upon the earth, mixed up 
with my portable table and writing utensils, 
while the devil himself seemed to be dancing 
a hornpipe over my body ! Although this is a 
sort of thing that one will sometimes submit to, 
when it comes by way of illusion, at its proper 
time and place, such as a midnight visit from a 
night-mare ; yet, as I seemed now to be visited 
by a horse as well as a mare, and that, too, in the 
middle of the day, and in the midst of a crowded 
camp, it was rather too much of a joke, and I 
therefore sung out most lustily. I was not long 
in getting extricated, and found that the whole 
scene had been arranged by two rascally donkeys, 

174 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

who, in a frolicsome humour, had been chasing 
each other about the neighbourhood, until they 
finally tumbled into my tent, with a force which 
drew every peg, and rolled the whole of it over on 
the top of me ! It might have been good sport 
for them, but it was none to me ! 

On the 3d of July, we resumed our quarters 
in Villalba, where we halted during the whole 
of the next day ; and were well supplied with 
fish, fresh butter, and eggs, brought by the 
peasantry of Biscay, who are the most manly 
set of women that I ever saw. They are very 
square across the shoulders ; and, what between 
the quantity of fish, and the quantity of yellow 
petticoats, they carry a load which an ordinary 
mule might boast of. 

A division of Spaniards having relieved us in 
the blockade of Pampeluna, our division, on the 
5th of July, advanced into the Pyrenees. 

On the 7th, we took up our quarters in the 
little town of St. Esteban, situated in a lovely 
valley, watered by the Bidassoa. The different 
valleys in the Pyrenees are very rich and fertile ; 
the towns are clean and regular, and the natives 
very handsome. They are particularly smart 
about the limbs ; and in no other part of the 
world have I seen anything, natural or artificial, 
to rival the complexions of the ladies, i.e. to the 
admirers of pure red and white. 

We were allowed to remain several days on 



ADVENTURES IN 

this enchanting spot, and enjoyed ourselves 
exceedingly. They had an extraordinary style 
of dancing, peculiar to themselves : at a parti- 
cular part of the tune, they all began thumping 
the floor with their feet, as hard and as fast as 
they were able, not in the shape of a figure or 
flourish of any kind, but even-down pounding. 
I could not myself see anything either grace- 
ful or difficult in the operation ; but they seemed 
to think that there was only one lady among them 
who could do it in perfection. She was the wife 
of a French colonel, and had been left in the care 
of her friends, (and his enemies :) she certainly 
could pound the ground both harder and faster 
than any one there, eliciting the greatest applause 
after every performance ; and yet I do not think 
that she could have caught a French husband by 
her superiority in that particular step. 

After our few days' halt, we advanced along 
the banks of the Bidassoa, through a succession 
of beautiful little fertile valleys, thickly studded 
with clean respectable-looking farm-houses and 
little villages, and bounded by stupendous, pic- 
turesque, and well-wooded mountains, until we 
came to the hill next to the village of Vera, which 
we found occupied by a small force of the 
enemy, who, after receiving a few shots from our 
people, retired through the village into their 
position behind it. Our line of demarcation was 
then clearly seen. The mountain which the 

176 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

French army occupied was the last ridge of the 
Pyrenees ; and their sentries stood on the face 
of it, within pistol shot of the village of Vera, 
which now became the advanced post of our 
division. The Bidassoa takes a sudden turn to 
the left at Vera, and formed a natural boundary 
between the two armies from thence to the sea ; 
but all to our right was open, and merely marked 
a continuation of the valley of Vera, which was 
a sort of neutral ground, in which the French 
foragers and our own frequently met and helped 
themselves, in the greatest good humour, while 
any forage remained, without exchanging either 
words or blows. The left wing of the army, 
under Sir Thomas Graham, now commenced 
the siege of St. Sebastian ; and as Lord Wellington 
had at the time to cover both that and the blockade 
of Pampeluna, our army occupied an extended 
position of many miles. 

Marshal Soult having succeeded to the com- 
mand of the French army, and finding, towards 
the end of July, that St. Sebastian was about 
to be stormed, and that the garrison of Pampeluna 
were beginning to get on short allowance, he 
determined on making a bold push for the relief 
of both places ; and assembling the whole 
of his army, he forced the Pass of Maya, and 
advanced rapidly upon Pampeluna. Lord 
Wellington was never to be caught napping. 
His army occupied too extended a position to 

N 177 



ADVENTURES IN 

offer effectual resistance at any of their advanced 
posts ; but by the time that Marshal Soult 
had worked his way up to the last ridge of the 
Pyrenees, and within sight of " the haven of his 
wishes," he found his Lordship waiting for him, 
with four divisions of the army, who treated him 
to one of the most signal and sanguinary defeats 
that he ever experienced. 

Our division, during the important move- 
ments on our right, was employed in keeping 
up the communication between the troops under 
the immediate command of Lord Wellington, 
and those under Sir Thomas Graham at St. 
Sebastian. We retired, the first day, to the 
mountains behind Le Secca ; and just as we were 
about to lie down for the night, we were again 
ordered under arms, and continued our retreat 
in utter darkness, through a mountain path, 
where, in many places, a false step might have 
rolled a fellow as far as the other world. The 
consequence was, that although we were kept 
on our legs during the whole of the night, we 
found, when daylight broke, that the tail of the 
column had not got a quarter of a mile from their 
starting-post. 

On a good broad road it is all very well ; but, 
on a narrow bad road, a night march is like a 
night-mare, harassing a man to no purpose. 

On the z6th, we occupied a ridge of mountain 
near enough to hear the battle, though not in a 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

situation to see it ; and remained the whole of 
the day in the greatest torture, for want of news. 
About midnight we heard the joyful tidings of 
the enemy's defeat with the loss of four thousand 
prisoners. Our division proceeded in pursuit* 
at daylight on the following morning. 

We moved rapidly by the same road on which 
we had retired ; and, after a forced march, 
found ourselves, when near sunset, on the flank 
of their retiring column, on the Bidassoa, near 
the bridge of Janca, and immediately proceeded 
to business. 

The sight of a Frenchman always acted like 
a cordial on the spirits of a rifleman ; and the 
fatigues of the day were forgotten as our three 
battalions extended among the brushwood, and 
went down to " knock the dust out of their 
hairy knapsacks/ 5 1 as our men were in the 
habit of expressing themselves ; but, in place 
of knocking the dust out of them, I believe that 
most of their knapsacks were knocked in the dust ; 
for the greater part of those who were not floored 
along with their knapsacks, shook them off by 
way of enabling the owner to make a smarter 
scramble across that portion of the road on which 
our leaden shower was pouring : and, foes as 
they were, it was impossible not to feel a degree 
of pity for their situation ; pressed by an enemy 
in their rear, an inaccessible mountain on their 
1 The French knapsack is made of unshorn goat-skin. 

179 



ADVENTURES IN 

right, and a river on their left, lined by an invisible 
foe, from whom there was no escape but the 
desperate one of running the gauntlet. However, 

" as every has his day/' and this was ours, 

we must stand excused for making the most of it. 
Each company, as they passed, gave us a volley ; 
but as they had nothing to guide their aim, except 
the smoke from our rifles, we had very few men 
hit. 

Amongst other papers found on the road 
that night, one of our officers discovered the 
letter-book of the French military secretary, 
with his correspondence included to the day 
before. It was immediately sent to Lord Well- 
ington. 

We advanced next morning, and occupied 
our former post at Vera. The enemy still 
continued to hold the mountain of Echalar, 
which, as it rose out of the right end of our 
ridge, was, properly speaking, a part of our 
property ; and we concluded, that a sense of 
justice would have induced them to leave it of 
their own accord in the course of the day ; but 
when, towards the afternoon, they showed no 
symptoms of quitting, our division, leaving 
their kettles on the fire, proceeded to eject them. 
As we approached the mountain, the peak of it 
caught a passing cloud, which gradually descended 
in a thick fog, and excluded the enemy from our 
view. Our three battalions, however, having 

180 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

been let loose, under Colonel Barnard, we soon 
made ourselves " Children of the Mist " ; and, 
guided to our opponents by the whistling of 
their balls, made them descend from their " high 
estate " ; and, handing them across the valley 
into their own position, we then retired to ours, 
where we found our tables already spread, and a 
comfortable dinner awaiting us. 

This was one of the most gentlemanlike 
days' fighting that I ever experienced, although 
we had to lament the vacant seats of one or two 
of our messmates. 

August 22d. I narrowly escaped being taken 
prisoner this morning, very foolishly. A divi- 
sion of Spaniards occupied the ground to our 
left, beyond the Bidassoa ; and, having mounted 
my horse to take a look at their post, I passed 
through a small village and then got on a rugged 
path winding along the edge of the river, where 
I expected to find their outposts. The river, 
at that place, was not above knee deep, and about 
ten or twelve yards across ; and though I saw 
a number of soldiers gathering chestnuts from 
a row of trees which lined the opposite bank, 
I concluded that they were Spaniards, and kept 
moving onwards ; but, observing at last that I 
was an object of greater curiosity than I ought 
to be to people who had been in the daily habit of 
seeing the uniform, it induced me to take a more 
particular look at my neighbours ; when, to my 

181 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

consternation, I saw the French eagle ornamenting 
the front of every cap. I instantly wheeled my 
horse to the right about ; and, seeing that I had 
a full quarter of a mile to traverse at a walk, 
before I could get clear of them, I began to 
whistle with as much unconcern as I could 
muster, while my eyes were searching, like 
lightning, for the means of escape, in the event 
of their trying to cut me off. I had soon the 
satisfaction of observing that none of them had 
firelocks, which reduced my capture to the chances 
of a race ; for, though the hill on my right was 
inaccessible to a horseman, it was not so to a dis- 
mounted Scotsman ; and I therefore deter- 
mined, in case of necessity, to abandon my 
horse, and show them what I could do on my 
own bottom at a pinch. Fortunately they did 
not attempt it ; and I could scarcely credit my 
good luck when I found myself once more in 
my own tent. 



182 



CHAPTER XV 

An Anniversary Dinner Affair with the Enemy, and Fall of St. Sebastian 
A Building Speculation A Fighting one, storming the Heights of 
Vera A Picture of France from the Pyrenees Returns after an Action 
Sold by my Pay-Serjeant A Recruit bom at his Post Between Two 
Fires, a Sea and a Land one Position of La Rhune My Picture taken 
in a Storm Refreshing Invention for Wintry Weather. 

THE 25th of August, being our regimental 
anniversary, was observed by the officers of our 
three battalions with all due conviviality. Two 
trenches, calculated to accommodate seventy 
gentlemen's legs, were dug in the green sward ; 
the earth between them stood for a table, and 
behind was our seat ; and though the table 
could not boast of all the delicacies of a civic 
entertainment, yet 

" The worms they crept in, and. the worms they crept out " : 

as the earth almost quaked with the weight of 
the feast, and the enemy certainly did, from 
the noise of it. For so many fellows, holding 
such precarious tenures of their lives, could not 
meet together in commemoration of such an 
event> without indulging in an occasional cheer, 
not a whispering cheer, but one that echoed 
far and wide into the French lines ; and as it was 
a sound that had often pierced them before, 

183 



ADVENTURES IN 

and never yet boded them any good, we heard 
afterwards that they were kept standing at their 
arms the greater part of the night in consequence. 
At the time of Soult's last irruption into the 
Pyrenees, Sir Thomas Graham had made an 
unsuccessful attempt to carry St. Sebastian by 
storm ; and having ever since been prosecuting 
the siege with unremitting vigour, the works 
were now reduced to such a state as to justify 
a second attempt, and our division sent forth 
their three hundred volunteers to join the storming 
party. 1 The morning on which we expected the 
assault to take place, we had turned out before 
daylight, as usual ; and as a thick fog hung on 
the French position, which prevented our seeing 
them, we turned in again at the usual time, but 
had scarcely done so, when the mist rode off on 
a passing breeze, showing us the opposite hills 
bristling with their bayonets, and their columns 
descending rapidly towards us. The bugles 
instantly sounded to arms, and we formed on 
our alarm posts. We thought at first that the 
attack was intended for us, but they presently 
began to pass the river, a little below the village of 
Vera, and to advance against the Spaniards on 
our left. They were covered by some mountain 
guns, from which their first shell fell short, 
and made such a breach in their own leading 

1 Lieutenants Percival and Hamilton commanded those 
from our battalion, and were both desperately wounded. 

184 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

column, that we could not resist giving three 
cheers to their marksman. Leaving a strong 
covering party to keep our division in check 
at the bridge of Vera, their main body followed 
the Spaniards, who, offering little opposition, 
continued retiring towards St. Sebastian. 

We remained quiet the early part of the day, 
under a harmless fire from their mountain 
guns ; but, towards the afternoon, our battalion, 
with part of the forty- third, and supported by 
a brigade of Spaniards, were ordered to pass by 
the bridge of Le Secca, and to move in a parallel 
direction with the French, along the same ridge 
of hills. 

The different flanking posts of the enemy 
permitted the forty-third and us to pass them 
quietly, thinking, I suppose, that it was their 
interest to keep the peace ; but not so with 
the Spaniards, whom they kept in a regular 
fever, under a smart fire, the whole way. We 
took up a position at dark, on a pinnacle of the 
same mountain, within three or four hundred 
yards of them. There had been a heavy firing 
all day to our left, and we heard, in the course 
of the night, of the fall of St. Sebastian, as well 
as of the defeat of the force which we had seen 
following the Spaniards in that direction. 

As we always took the liberty of abusing our 
friends, the commissaries, whether with or with- 
out reason, whenever we happened to be on short 

185 



ADVENTURES IN 

allowance, it is but fair to say, that when our 
supporting Spanish brigadier came to compare 
notes with us here, we found that we had three 
days' rations in the haversack against his none. 
He very politely proposed to relieve us from half 
of ours, and to give a receipt for it, but we told 
him that the trouble in carrying it was a pleasure ! 

At daylight next morning we found that the 
enemy had altogether disappeared from our 
front. The heavy rains during the past night 
had rendered the Bidassoa no longer fordable ; 
and the bridge of Vera being the only retreat 
left open, it was fortunate for them that they 
took advantage of it before we had time to occupy 
the post with a sufficient force to defend the 
passage, otherwise they would have been com- 
pelled, in all probability, to have laid down 
their arms. 

As it was, they suffered very severely from 
two companies of our second battalion, who 
were on piquet there. The two captains com- 
manding them were, however, killed in the affair. 

We returned in the course of the day and 
resumed our post at Vera, the enemy continuing 
to hold theirs beyond it. 

The ensuing month passed by, without pro- 
ducing the slightest novelty, and we began to 
get heartily tired of our situation. Our souls, 
in fact, were strung for war, and peace afforded 
no enjoyment, unless the place did ; and there 

186 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

was none to be found in a valley of the Pyrenees, 
which the ravages of contending armies had 
reduced to a desert. The labours of the French 
on the opposite mountain had, in the first 
instance, been confined to fortification ; but, 
as the season advanced, they seemed to think 
that the branch of a tree, or a sheet of canvass, 
was too slender a barrier between them and a 
frosty night, and their fortified camp was gradu- 
ally becoming a fortified town, of regular brick 
and mortar. Though we were living under 
the influence of the same sky, we did not think it 
necessary to give ourselves the same trouble, 
but reasoned on their proceedings like philo- 
sophers, and calculated, from the aspect of the 
times, that there was a probability of a speedy 
transfer of property, and that it might still be 
reserved for us to give their town a name : nor 
were we disappointed. Late on the night of 
the yth of October, Colonel Barnard arrived from 
head-quarters, with the intelligence that the next 
was to be the day of trial. Accordingly, on the 
morning of the 8th, the fourth division came up to 
support us, and we immediately inarched down to 
the foot of the enemy's position, shook off our 
knapsacks before their faces, and went at them. 
The action commenced by five companies 
of our third battalion advancing, under Colonel 
Ross, to dislodge the enemy from a hill which 
they occupied in front of their intrenchments ; 



ADVENTURES IN 

and there never was a movement more beautifully 
executed, for they walked quietly and steadily 
up, and swept them regularly off without firing 
a single shot until the enemy had turned their 
backs, when they then served them out with a 
most destructive discharge. The movement 
excited the admiration of all who witnessed it, 
and added another laurel to the already crowded 
wreath which adorned the name of that dis- 
tinguished officer. 

At the first look of the enemy's position, it 
appeared as if our brigade had got the most 
difficult task to perform ; but, as the capture 
of this hill showed us a way round the flank of 
their intrenchments, we carried one after the 
other, until we finally gained the summit, with 
very little loss. Our second brigade, however, 
were obliged to take " the bull by the horns, 3 ' 
on their side, and suffered more severely ; but 
they rushed at everything with a determination 
that defied resistance, carrying redoubt after 
redoubt at the point of the bayonet, until they 
finally joined us on the summit of the mountain, 
with three hundred prisoners in their possession. 

We now found ourselves firmly established 
within the French territory, with a prospect 
before us that was truly refreshing, considering 
that we had not seen the sea for three years, 
and that our views, for months, had been con- 
fined to fogs and the peaks of mountains. On 
188 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

our left, the Bay of Biscay lay extended as far 
as the horizon, while several of our ships of war 
were seen sporting upon her bosom. Beneath 
us lay the pretty little town of St. Jean de Luz, 
which looked as if it had just been framed out 
of the Lilliputian scenery of a toy-shop. The 
town of Bayonne, too, was visible in the distance ; 
and the view to the right embraced a beautiful 
well-wooded country, thickly studded with towns 
and villages, as far as the eye could reach. 

Sir Thomas Graham, with the left wing of 
the army, had, the same morning, passed the 
Bidassoa, and established them also within the 
French boundary. A brigade of Spaniards, on 
our right, had made a simultaneous attack on 
La Rhune, the highest mountain on this part of 
the Pyrenees, and which, since our last advance, 
was properly now a part of our position. The 
enemy, however, refused to quit it ; and the 
firing between them did not cease until long after 
dark. 

The affair in which we were engaged termi- 
nated, properly speaking, when we had expelled 
the enemy from the mountain ; but some of our 
straggling skirmishers continued to follow the 
retiring foe into the valley beyond, with a view, 
no doubt, of seeing what a French house con- 
tained. 

Lord Wellington, preparatory to this move- 
ment, had issued an order requiring that private 

180 



ADVENTURES IN 

property, of every kind, should be strictly re- 
spected ; but we had been so long at war with 
France, that our men had been accustomed 
to look upon them as their natural enemies, 
and could not, at first, divest themselves of the 
idea that they had not a right to partake of the 
good things abounding about the cottage doors. 
Our commandant, however, was determined 
to see the order rigidly enforced ; and it was 
therefore highly amusing to watch the return 
of the depredators. The first who made his 
appearance was a bugler, carrying a goose, which, 
after he had been well beaten about the head 
with it, was transferred to the provost-marshal. 
The next was a soldier, with a calf ; the soldier 
was immediately sent to the quarter-guard, and 
the calf to the provost-marshal. He was fol- 
lowed by another soldier, mounted on a horse, 
who were also both consigned to the same keeping ; 
but, on the soldier stating that he had only got 
the horse in charge from a volunteer, who was at 
that time attached to the regiment, he was set 
at liberty. Presently the volunteer himself came 
up, and, not observing the colonel lying on the 
grass, called out among the soldiers, " Who is 
the rascal that sent my horse to the provost- 
marshal ? " " It was I ! " said the colonel, to 
the utter confusion of the querist. Our chief 
was a good deal nettled at these irregularities ; 
and, some time after, on going to his tent, which 

190 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

was pitched between the roofless walls of a house, 
conceive his astonishment at finding the calf 
and the goose hanging in his own larder ! He 
looked serious for a moment, but on receiving 
an explanation, and after the row he had made 
about them, the thing was too ridiculous, and he 
burst out laughing. It is due to all concerned 
to state that they had, at last, been honestly come 
by, for I, as one of his messmates, had purchased 
the goose from the proper quarter, and another 
had done the same by the calf. 

Not anticipating this day's fight, I had given 
my pay-serjeant twenty-five guineas, the day 
before, to distribute among the company : and 
I did not discover, until too late, that he had 
neglected to do it, as he disappeared in the course 
of the action, and was never afterwards heard of. 
If he was killed, or taken prisoner, he must have 
been a prize to somebody, though he left me a 
blank. 

Among other incidents of the day, one of our 
men had a son and heir presented to him by 
his Portuguese wife, soon after the action. She 
had been taken in labour while ascending the 
mountain ; but it did not seem to interfere 
with her proceedings in the least, for she, and 
her child, and her donkey, came all three screech- 
ing into the camp, immediately after, telling the 
news, as if it had been something very extra- 
ordinary, and none of them a bit the worse. 

191 



ADVENTURES IN 

On the morning of the 9th, we turned out, 
as usual, an hour before daylight. The sound 
of musketry, to our right, in our own hemisphere, 
announced that the French and Spaniards had 
resumed their unfinished argument of last night, 
relative to the occupation of La Rhune ; while 
at the same time, " from our throne of clouds," 
we had an opportunity of contemplating, with 
some astonishment, the proceedings of the nether 
world. A French ship of war, considering St. 
Jean de Luz no longer a free port, had endeavoured 
under cover of the night, to steal alongshore to 
Bayonne ; and, when daylight broke, they had 
an opportunity of seeing that they were not 
only within sight of their port, but within sight 
of a British gun-brig, and, if they entertained 
any doubts as to which of the two was nearest, 
their minds were quickly relieved on that point, 
by finding that they were not within reach of 
their port, and strictly within reach of the guns of 
the brig, while two British frigates were bearing 
down with a press of canvass. The Frenchman 
returned a few broadsides : he was double the 
size of the one opposed to him ; but, conceiving 
his case to be hopeless, he at length set fire to 
the ship, and took to his boats. We watched 
the progress of the flames until she finally blew 
up, and disappeared in a column of smoke. 
The boats of our gun-brig were afterwards seen 
employed in picking up the odds and ends. 

192 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

Our friends, the Spaniards, I have no doubt, 
would have been very glad to have got rid of 
their opponents in the same kind of way, either 
by their going without the mountain, or by 
their taking it with them. But the mountain 
stood and the French stood, until we began to 
wish the mountain, the French, and the 
Spaniards at the devil ; for, although we knew 
that the affair between them was a matter of no 
consequence whichever way it went, yet it was 
impossible for us to feel quite at ease, while a 
fight was going on so near. It was therefore a 
great relief when, in the afternoon, a few com- 
panies of our second brigade were sent to their 
assistance, as the French then retired without 
firing another shot. Between the French and 
us there was no humbug ; it was either peace 
or war. The war, on both sides, was conducted 
on the grand scale, and, by a tacit sort of under- 
standing, we never teazed each other unnecessarily. 

The French, after leaving La Rhune, estab- 
lished their advanced post on La Petite Rhune, 
a mountain that stood as high as most of its 
neighbours ; but, as its name betokens, it was 
but a child to its gigantic namesake, of which 
it seemed as if it had, at a former period, formed 
a part ; but having been shaken off, like a useless 
galloche, it stood gaping, open-mouthed, at the 
place it had left, (and which had now become our 
advanced post,) while the enemy proceeded to 
o 193 



ADVENTURES IN 

furnish its jaws with a set of teeth, or, in other 
words, to face it with breastworks, &c. a measure 
which they invariably had recourse to in every 
new position. 

Encamped on the face of La Rhune, we re- 
mained a whole month idle spectators of their 
preparations, and dearly longing for the day 
that should afford us an opportunity of pene- 
trating into the more hospitable-looking low 
country beyond them ; for the weather had 
become excessively cold, and our camp stood 
exposed to the utmost fury of the almost nightly 
tempest. Oft have I, in the middle of the 
night, awoke from a sound sleep, and found 
my tent on the point of disappearing in the 
air, like a balloon, and, leaving my warm blankets, 
been obliged to snatch the mallet, and rush out 
in the midst of a hail-storm, to peg it down. I 
think that I now see myself looking like one of 
those gay creatures of the elements who dwelt 
(as Shakespeare has it) among the rainbows ! 

By way of contributing to the warmth of my 
tent, I dug a hole inside, which I arranged as a 
fireplace, carrying the smoke underneath the 
walls, and building a turf chimney outside. I 
was not long in proving the experiment, and, 
finding that it went exceedingly well, I was not 
a little vain of the invention. However, it 
came on to rain very hard while I was dining 
at a neighbouring tent, and on my return to 

194 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

my own, I found the fire not only extinguished, 
but a fountain playing from the same place, up 
to the roof, watering my bed and baggage, and 
all sides of it, most refreshingly. This showed 
me, at the expense of my night's repose, that the 
rain oozed through the thin spongy surface of 
the earth, and, in particular places, rushed down 
in torrents between the earth and the rock which 
it covered ; and any incision in the former was 
sure to produce a fountain. 

It was very singular that, notwithstanding 
our exposure to all the severities of the worst 
of weather, we had not a single sick man in the 
battalion while we remained there. 



195 



CHAPTER XVI 

Battle of the Nivelle, and Defeat of the Enemy A Bird of Evil Omen 
Chateau D'Arcangues Prudence An Enemy's Gratitude Passage 
of the Nive, and Battles near Bayonne, from 9th to ijth December. 

BATTLE OF NIVELLE 
November loth, 1813 

THE fall of Pampeluna having at length left 
our further movements unshackled by an enemy 
in the rear, preparations were made for an attack 
on their position, which, though rather too 
extended, was formidable by nature, and rendered 
doubly so by art. 

La Petite Rhune was allotted to our division, 
as their first point of attack ; and accordingly, 
the loth being the day fixed, we moved to our 
ground at midnight on the gth. The abrupt 
ridges in the neighbourhood enabled us to lodge 
ourselves, unperceived, within half musket shot 
of their piquets ; and we had left every descrip- 
tion of animal behind us in camp, in order that 
neither the barking of dogs nor the neighing of 
steeds should give indication of our intentions. 

Our signal of attack was to be a gun from 
Sir John Hope, who had now succeeded Sir 
Thomas Graham in the command of the left 
wing of the army. 

196 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

We stood to our arms at dawn of day, which 
was soon followed by the signal gun ; and each 
commanding officer, according to previous in- 
structions, led gallantly off to his point of attack. 
The French must have been, no doubt, astonished 
to see such an armed force spring out of the ground 
almost under their noses ; but they were, never- 
theless, prepared behind their intrenchments, 
and caused us some loss in passing the short 
space between us ; but the whole place was 
carried within the time required to walk over it ; 
and, in less than half-an-hour from the commence- 
ment of the attack, it was in our possession, with 
all their tents left standing. 

La Petite Rhune was more of an outpost than 
a part of their position, the latter being a chain 
of stupendous mountains in its rear ; so that 
while our battalion followed their skirmishers 
into the valley between, the remainder of our 
division were forming for the attack on the main 
position, and waiting for the co-operation of the 
other divisions, the thunder of whose artillery, 
echoing along the valleys, proclaimed that they 
were engaged, far and wide, on both sides of us. 
About mid-day our division advanced to the grand 
attack, on the most formidable-looking part of 
the whole of the enemy's position, and, much to 
our surprise, we carried it with more ease and less 
loss than the outpost in the morning ; a cir- 
cumstance which we could only account for by 

197 



ADVENTURES IN 

supposing that it had been defended by the same 
troops, and that they did not choose to sustain 
two hard beatings on the same day. The attack 
succeeded at every point ; and in the evening 
we had the satisfaction of seeing the left wing of 
the army marching into St. Jean de Luz. 

Towards the end of the action, Colonel Barnard 
was struck with a musket ball, which carried him 
clean off his horse. The enemy, seeing that they 
had shot an officer of rank, very maliciously kept 
up a heavy fire on the spot, while we were carrying 
him under the brow of the hill. The ball having 
passed through the lungs, he was spitting blood, 
and, at the moment, had every appearance of 
being in a dying state ; but, to our joy and surprise 
he, that day month, rode up to the battalion 
when it was in action, near Bayonne, and, I need 
not add, that he was received with three hearty 
cheers. 

A curious fact occurred in our regiment at 
this period. Prior to the action of the Nivelle, 
an owl had perched itself on the tent of one of 
our officers, Lieutenant Doyle. This officer was 
killed in the battle, and the owl was afterwards 
seen on Captain Duncan's tent. His brother 
officers quizzed him on the subject, by telling 
him that he was the next on the list, a joke which 
Captain Duncan did not much relish ; and 
it was prophetic, as he soon afterwards fell at 
Tarbes. 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

The movements of the two or three days 
following placed the enemy within their intrench- 
ments at Bayonne, and the head-quarters of our 
battalion in the Chateau D'Arcangues, with 
the outposts of the division at the village of 
Bassasarry and its adjacents. 

I now felt myself both in a humour and a 
place to enjoy an interval of peace and quietness. 
The country was abundant in every comfort ; 
the chateau was large, well-furnished, and un- 
occupied, except by a bed-ridden grandmother, 
and young Arcangues, a gay rattling young 
fellow, who furnished us with plenty of good 
wine, (by our paying for the same,) and made 
one of our mess. 

On the aoth of November a strong recon- 
noitring party of the enemy examined our chain 
of posts. They remained a considerable time 
within half musket shot of one of our piquets ; 
but we did not fire, and they seemed at last as 
if they had all gone away. The place where 
they had stood bounded our view in that direc- 
tion, as it was a small sand hill with a mud cottage 
at the end of it. After watching the spot intensely 
for nearly an hour, and none showing themselves, 
my curiosity would keep no longer, and, desiring 
three men to follow, I rode forward to ascertain 
the fact. When I cleared the end of the cottage, 
I found myself within three yards of at least a 
dozen of them, who were seated in a group behind 

199 



ADVENTURES IN 

a small hedge, with their arms laid against the 
wall of the cottage, and a sentry with sloped arms, 
and his back towards me, listening to their 
conversation. 

My first impulse was to gallop in amongst 
them, and order them to surrender ; but my 
three men were still twenty or thirty yards 
behind, and, as my only chance of success was 
by surprise, I thought the risk of the delay too 
great, and, reining back my horse, I made a 
signal to my men to retire, which, from the 
soil being a deep sand, we were enabled to do 
without the slightest noise ; but all the while 
I had my ears pricked up, expecting every instant 
to find a ball whistling through my body. How- 
ever, as none of them afterwards showed them- 
selves past the end of the cottage, I concluded 
that they had remained ignorant of my visit. 

We had an affair of some kind once a week, 
while we remained there ; and as they were 
generally trifling, and we always found a good 
dinner and a good bed in the chateau on our 
return, we considered them rather a relief than 
otherwise. 

The only instance of a want of professional 
generosity that I ever had occasion to remark 
in a French officer, occurred on one of these 
occasions. We were about to push in their 
outposts, for some particular purpose, and I 
was sent with an order for Lieutenant Gardiner 

200 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

of ours, who was on piquet, to attack the posts 
in his front, as soon as he should see a corre- 
sponding movement on his flank, which would 
take place almost immediately. The enemy's 
sentries were so near, as to be quite at Lieutenant 
Gardiner's mercy, who immediately said to me, 
" Well, I won't kill these unfortunate rascals 
at all events, but shall tell them to go in and join 
their piquet." I applauded his motives, and 
rode off ; but I had only gone a short distance 
when I heard a volley of musketry behind me ; 
and, seeing that it had come from the French 
piquet, I turned back to see what had happened, 
and found that the officer commanding it had no 
sooner got his sentries so generously 'restored to 
him, than he instantly formed his piquet and fired 
a volley at Lieutenant Gardiner, who was walking 
a little apart from his men, waiting for the expected 
signal. The balls all fell near, without touching 
him, and, for the honour of the French army, 
I was glad to hear afterwards that the officer 
alluded to was a militia-man. 



BATTLES NEAR BAYONNE 

December 9th, xoth, nth, i2th, and i3th, 1813 

The centre and left wing of our army advanced 
on the morning of the gth of December, and 
drove the enemy within their intrenchments, 
threatening an attack on their lines. Lord 

201 



ADVENTURES IN 

Wellington had the double object, in this move- 
ment, of reconnoitring their works, and effecting 
the passage of the Nive with his right wing. The 
rivers Nive and Adour unite in the town of 
Bayonne ; so that while we were threatening 
to storm the works on one side, Sir Rowland Hill 
passed the Nive, without opposition, on the 
other, and took up his ground, with his right 
on the Adour and his left on the Nive, on a con- 
tracted space, within a very short distance of the 
walls of the town. On our side we were engaged 
in a continual skirmish until dark, when we 
retired to our quarters, under the supposition 
that we had got our usual week's allowance, and 
that we should remain quiet again for a time. 
We turned out at daylight on the loth ; but, 
as there was a thick drizzling rain which pre- 
vented us from seeing anything, we soon turned 
in again. My servant soon after came to tell 
me that Sir Lowry Cole, and some of his staff, 
had just ascended to the top of the chateau, a 
piece of information which did not quite please 
me, for I fancied that the general had just dis- 
covered our quarter to be better than his own, 
and had come for the purpose of taking possession 
of it. However, in less than five minutes, we 
received an order for our battalion to move up 
instantly to the support of the piquets ; and, on 
my descending to the door to mount my horse, I 
found Sir Lowry standing there, who asked if 

202 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

we had received any orders ; and, on my telling 
him that we had been ordered up to support the 
piquets, he immediately desired a staff officer 
to order up one of his brigades to the rear of 
the chateau. This was one of the numerous 
instances in which we had occasion to admire 
the prudence and forethought of the great 
Wellington. He had foreseen the attack that 
would take place, and had his different divisions 
disposed to meet it. We no sooner moved up, 
than we found ourselves a party engaged along 
with the piquets ; and under a heavy skirmishing 
fire, retiring gradually from hedge to hedge, 
according as the superior force of the enemy 
compelled us to give ground, until we finally 
retired within our home, the chateau, which was 
the first part of our position that was meant to 
be defended in earnest. We had previously 
thrown up a mud rampart around it, and loop- 
holed the different out-houses, so that we had 
nothing now to do, but to line the walls and show 
determined fight. The forty-third occupied the 
churchyard to our left, which was also partially 
fortified ; and the third Ca?adores, and our third 
battalion, occupied the space between, behind 
the hedge-rows, while the fourth division was 
in readiness to support us from the rear. The 
enemy came up to the opposite ridge, in for- 
midable numbers, and began blazing at our 
windows and loop-holes, and showing some 

203 



ADVENTURES IN 

disposition to attempt it by storm ; but they 
thought better of it. and withdrew their columns 
a short distance to the rear, leaving the nearest 
hedge lined with their skirmishers. An officer 
of ours, Mr. Hopewood, and one of our Serjeants, 
had been killed in the field opposite, and were 
lying within twenty yards of the enemy's skir- 
mishers. We were very anxious to get possession 
of their bodies, but had not force enough to effect 
it. Several French soldiers came through the 
hedge, at different times, with the intention, as 
we thought, of plundering, but our men shot every- 
one who attempted to go near them, until towards 
evening, when a French officer approached, 
waving a white handkerchief and pointing to 
some of his men who were following him with 
shovels. Seeing that his intention was to bury 
them, we instantly ceased firing, nor did we 
renew it again that night. 

The forty-third, from their post at the church, 
kept up an incessant shower of musketry the 
whole of the day, at what was conceived, at the 
time, to be a very long range ; but from the 
quantity of balls which were afterwards found 
sticking in every tree where the enemy stood, 
it was evident that their berth must have been 
rather uncomfortable. 

One of our officers, in the course of the day, 
had been passing through a deep road- way, 
between two banks, with hedge-rows, when, 

204 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

to his astonishment, a dragoon and his horse 
tumbled heels over head into the road, as if 
they had been fired out of a cloud. Neither 
of them were the least hurt ; but it must have 
been no joke that tempted him to take such a 
flight. 

Soult expected, by bringing his whole force 
to bear on our centre and left wing, that he 
would have succeeded in forcing it, or, at all 
events, of obliging Lord Wellington to withdraw 
Sir Rowland Hill from beyond the Nive ; but 
he effected neither, and darkness left the two 
armies on the ground which they had fought on. 

General Alten and Sir James Kempt took 
up their quarters with us in the chateau : our 
sentries and those of the enemy stood within 
pistol shot of each other in the ravine below. 

Young Arcangues, I presume, must have 
been rather disappointed at the result of the 
day ; for, even giving him credit for every 
kindly feeling towards us, his wishes must still 
have been in favour of his countrymen ; but 
when he found that his chateau was to be a 
bone of contention, it then became his interest 
that we should keep possession of it ; and he 
held out every inducement for us to do so ; 
which, by the bye, was quite unnecessary, seeing 
that our own comfort so much depended on it. 
However, though his supplies of claret had 
failed some days before, he now discovered 

205 



ADVENTURES IN 

some fresh cases in the cellar, which he imme- 
diately placed at our disposal ; and, that our 
dire resolve to defend the fortress should not 
be melted by weak woman's wailings, he fixed 
an arm-chair on a mule, mounted his grand- 
mother on it, and sent her off to the rear, while 
the balls were whizzing about the neighbourhood 
in a manner to which even she, poor old lady, 
was not altogether insensible, though she had 
become a mounted heroine at a period when 
she had given up all idea of ever sitting on any 
thing more lively than a coffin. 

During the whole of the nth each army 
retained the same ground ; and though there 
was an occasional exchange of shots at different 
points, yet nothing material occurred. 

The enemy began throwing up a six gun 
battery opposite our chateau ; and we employed 
ourselves in strengthening the works, as a pre- 
cautionary measure, though we had not much 
to dread from it, as they were so strictly within 
range of our rifles, that he must have been a 
lucky artilleryman who stood there to fire a 
second shot. 

In the course of the night a brigade of Belgians, 
who were with the French army, having heard 
that their country had declared for their legitimate 
king, passed over to our side, and surrendered. 

On the 1 2th there was heavy firing and hard 
fighting all day, to our left, but we remained 

206 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

perfectly quiet. Towards the afternoon, Sir 
James Kempt formed our brigade, for the purpose 
of expelling the enemy from the hill next the 
chateau, to which he thought them rather too 
near ; but, just as we reached our different 
points for commencing the attack, we were 
recalled, and nothing further occurred. 

I went, about one o'clock in the morning, to 
visit our different piquets ; and seeing an unusual 
number of fires in the enemy's lines, I concluded 
that they had lit them to mask some movement ; 
and taking a patrol with me, I stole cautiously 
forward, and found that they had left the ground 
altogether. I immediately returned, and reported 
the circumstance to General Alten, who sent off 
a despatch to apprize Lord Wellington. 

As soon as day began to dawn, on the morning 
of the 1 3th, a tremendous fire of artillery and 
musketry was heard to our right. Soult had 
withdrawn everything from our front in the 
course of the night, and had now attacked Sir 
Rowland Hill with his whole force. Lord 
Wellington, in expectation of this attack, had, 
last night, reinforced Sir Rowland Hill with 
the sixth division ; which enabled him to occupy 
his contracted position so strongly, that Soult, 
unable to bring more than his own front to bear 
upon him, sustained a signal and sanguinary 
defeat. 

Lord Wellington galloped into the yard of 
207 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

our cMteau, soon after the attack had com- 
menced, and demanded, with his usual quickness, 
what was to be seen. Sir James Kempt, who 
was spying at the action from an upper window, 
told him ; and, after desiring Sir James to order 
Sir Lowry Cole to follow him with the fourth 
division, he galloped off to the scene of action. 
In the afternoon, when all was over, he called in 
again, on his return to head-quarters, and told 
us, " that it was the most glorious affair that he 
had ever seen ; and that the enemy had absolutely 
left upwards of five thousand men, killed and 
wounded, on the ground." 

This was the last action in which we were 
concerned near Bayonne. The enemy seemed 
quite satisfied with what they had got, and 
offered us no further molestation, but withdrew 
within their works. 



208 



CHAPTER XVII 

Change of Quartets Change of Diet Suttlers Our new Quarters 
A long-going Horse gone New Clothing Adam's lineal Descendants 
St. Palais Action at Tarbes Faubourg of Toulouse The " Green 
Man " Passage of the Garonne Battle of Toulouse Peace Castle 
Sarrazin A tender Point. 

TOWARDS the end of the month, some divisions 
of the French army having left Bayonne, and 
ascended the right bank of the Adour , it produced 
a corresponding movement on our side, by which 
our division then occupied Ustaritz, and some 
neighbouring villages ; a change of quarters we 
had no reason to rejoice in. 

At Arcangues, notwithstanding the influence 
of our messmate, the " Seigneur du Village," our 
table had, latterly, exhibited gradual symptoms 
of decay. But here, our voracious predecessors 
had not only swallowed the calf, but the cow, 
and literally left us nothing ; so that, from an 
occasional turkey, or a pork pie, we were now, 
all at once, reduced to our daily ration of a 
withered pound of beef. A great many neces- 
saries of life could certainly be procured from 
St. Jean de Luz ; but the prices there were 
absolutely suicidal. The suttlers' shops were 
too small to hold both their goods and their 
consciences, so that every pin's-worth they sold 
p 209 



ADVENTURES IN 

cost us a dollar ; and as every dollar cost us seven 
shillings, they were, of course, not so plenty as 
bad dinners. I have often regretted that the 
enemy never got an opportunity of having the 
run of their shops for a few minutes, that they 
might have been, in some measure, punished 
for their sins, even in this world. 

The house that held our table, too, was but 
a wretched apology for the one we had left. A 
bitter wind continued to blow ; and as the 
granary of a room which we occupied, on the 
first floor, had no fireplace, we immediately 
proceeded to provide it with one, and continued 
filling it up with such a load of bricks and mortar, 
that the first floor was on the point of becoming 
the ground one ; and having only a choice of 
evils on such an emergency, we, as usual, adopted 
that which appeared to us to be the least, cutting 
down the only two fruit trees in the garden to 
prop it up with. We were rather on doubtful 
terms with the landlord before, but this put us 
all square no terms at all. 

Our animals, too, were in a woful plight, for 
want of forage. We were obliged to send our 
baggage ones, every week, for their rations of 
corn, three days' march, through oceans of 
mud, which might have been navigated with 
boats. The whole cavalcade always moved 
under the charge of an officer ; and many were 
the anxious looks that we took with our spy- 

210 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

glasses, from a hill overlooking the road, on the 
days of their expected return, each endeavouring 
to descry his own. Mine came back to me 
twice ; but " the pitcher that goes often to the 
well " was verified in his third trip, for he 
perished in a muddy grave. 

His death, however, was not so unexpected 
as it might have been ; for although I cannot 
literally say that he had been dying by inches, 
seeing that he had walked all the way from the 
frontiers of Portugal, yet he had nevertheless 
been doing it on the grand scale by miles. I 
only fell in with him the day before the com- 
mencement of the campaign, and, after recon- 
noitring him with my usual judgment, and 
seeing that he was in possession of the regulated 
quantity of eyes, legs, and mouth, and concluding 
that they were all calculated to perform their 
different functions, I took him, as a man does 
his wife, for better and for worse ; and it was not 
until the end of the first day's march that I found 
he had a broken jaw-bone, and could not eat, 
and I had therefore been obliged to support him 
all along on spoon diet. He was a capital horse 
only for that ! 

It has already been written , in another man's 
book, that we always require just a little more 
than we have got to make us perfectly happy ; 
and, as we had given this neighbourhood a fair 
trial, and that little was not to be found in it, we 



ADVENTURES IN 

were very glad when, towards the end of Feb- 
ruary, we were permitted to look for it a little 
further on* We broke up from quarters on the 
2ist, and leaving Sir John Hope, with the left 
wing of the army, in the investment of Bayonne, 
Lord Wellington followed Soult with the re- 
mainder. 

The new clothing for the different regiments 
of the army had, in the meantime, been gradually 
arriving at St. Jean de Luz ; and as the com- 
missariat transportwas requiredfor other purposes, 
not to mention that a man's new coat always 
looks better on his own back than it does on a 
mule's, the different regiments marched there 
for it in succession. It did not come to our turn 
until we had taken a stride to the front, as far as 
La Bastide : our retrograde movement, therefore, 
obliged us to bid adieu to our division for some 
time. 

On our arrival at St. Jean de Luz, we found 
our new clothing, and some new friends in the 
family of our old friend, Arcangues, which was 
one of the most respectable in the district, and 
who showed us a great deal of kindness. As 
it happened to be the commencement of Lent, 
the young ladies were, at first, doubtful as to 
the propriety of joining in any of the gaieties ; 
but, after a short consultation, they arranged 
it with their consciences, and joined in the 
waltz right merrily. Mademoiselle was really 

212 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

an exceedingly nice girl, and the most lively 
companion in arms (in a waltz) that I ever met. 

Our clothing detained us there two days : 
on the third, we proceeded to rejoin the division. 

The pride of ancestry is very tenaciously 
upheld among the Basques, who are the moun- 
taineers of that district. I had a fancy that 
most of them grew wild, like their trees, without 
either fathers or mothers, and was therefore 
much amused one day to hear a fellow with a 
Tarn o' Shanter's bonnet, and a pair of bare 
legs, tracing his descent from the first man, and 
maintaining that he spoke the same language 
too. He might have added, if further proof 
were wanting, that he also wore the same kind 
of shoes and stockings. 

On the 2yth February, 1814, we marched 
all day to the tune of a cannonade : it was the 
battle of Orthes ; and on our arrival, in the 
evening, at the little town of St. Palais, we were 
very much annoyed to find the seventy-ninth 
regiment stationed there, who handed us a general 
order, desiring that the last arrived regiment 
should relieve the preceding one in charge of 
the place* This was the more vexatious, knowing 
that there was no other regiment behind to relieve 
us. It was a nice little town, and we were treated 
by the inhabitants like friends and allies, ex- 
periencing much kindness and hospitality from 
them ; but a rifleman in the rear, is like a fish 

213 



ADVENTURES IN 

out of the water : he feels that he is not in his 
place. Seeing no other mode of obtaining a 
release, we at length began detaining the different 
detachments who were proceeding to join their 
regiments, with a view of forriiing a battalion 
of them ; but by the time that we had collected 
a sufficient number for that purpose, we received 
an order from head-quarters to join the army ; 
when, after a few days' forced marches, we had 
at length the happiness of overtaking our division 
a short distance beyond the town of Aire. The 
battle of Orthes was the only affair of consequence 
that had taken place during our absence. 

We remained stationary, near Aire, until the 
middle of March, when the army was again 
put in motion. 

On the morning of the igth, while we were 
marching along the road, near the town of Tarbes, 
we saw what appeared to be a small piquet 
of the enemy, on the top of a hill to our left, 
looking down upon us, when a company of our 
second battalion was immediately sent to dislodge 
them. The enemy, however, increased in number 
in proportion to those sent against them, until 
not only the whole of the second, but our own, 
and the third battalion were eventually brought 
into action ; and still we had more than double 
our number opposed to us ; but we, nevertheless, 
drove them from the field with great slaughter, 
after a desperate struggle of a few minutes, in 

214 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

which we had eleven officers killed and wounded. 
As this fight was purely a rifle one, and took place 
within sight of the whole army, I hope the 
reader will excuse my blushes while I give the 
following quotation from the author of Twelve 
Years' Military Adventure, who was a spec- 
tator, and who, in allusion to this affair, says, 
" Our rifles were immediately sent to dislodge 
the French from the hills on our left, and our 
battalion was ordered to support them. Nothing 
could exceed the manner in which the ninety- 
fifth set about the business. . . . Certainly I 
never saw such skirmishers as the ninety-fifth, 
now the rifle brigade. They could do the work 
much better and with infinitely less loss than any 
other of our best light troops. They possessed 
an individual boldness, a mutual understanding, 
and a quickness of eye, in taking advantage of the 
ground, which, taken all together, I never saw 
equalled. They were, in fact, as much superior 
to the French voltigeurs, as the latter were to our 
skirmishers in general. As our regiment was 
often employed in supporting them, I think I 
am fairly qualified to speak of their merits." 

We followed the enemy until dark, when, 
after having taken up our ground and lit our 
fires, they rather maliciously opened a cannonade 
upon us ; but, as few of their shots took effect, 
we did not put ourselves to the inconvenience of 
moving, and they soon desisted. 



ADVENTURES IN 

We continued in pursuit daily, until we finally 
arrived on the banks of the Garonne, opposite 
Toulouse. The day after our arrival an attempt 
was made, by the engineers, to throw a bridge 
across the river, above the town ; and we had 
assembled one morning, to be in readiness to 
pass over, but they were obliged to abandon it 
for the want of the necessary number of pontoons, 
and we returned again to quarters. 

We were stationed, for several days, in the 
suburb of St. Ciprien, where we found ourselves 
exceedingly comfortable. It consisted chiefly of 
the citizens' country houses, and an abundance 
of the public tea and fruit accommodations, 
with which every large city is surrounded, for 
the temptation of Sunday parties ; and as the 
inhabitants had all fled hurriedly into town, 
leaving their cellars, generally speaking, well 
stocked with a tolerable kind of wine, we made 
ourselves at home. 

It was finally determined that the passage 
of the river should be tried below the town, 
and, preparatory thereto, we took ground to 
our left, and got lodged in the chateau of a rich 
old West-Indiaman. He was a tall ramrod 
of a fellow, upwards of six feet high, withered 
to a cinder, and had a pair of green eyes, which 
looked as if they belonged to somebody else, 
who was looking through his eye-holes ; but, 
despite his imperfections, he had got a young 

216 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

wife, and she was nursing a young child. The 
" Green Man," (as we christened him) was not, 
however, so bad as he looked ; and we found 
our billet such a good one, that when we were 
called away to fight, after a few days' residence 
with him, I question, if left to our choice, whether 
we would not have rather remained where we 
were ! 

A bridge having at length been established, 
about a league below the town, two British 
divisions passed over ; but the enemy, by floating 
timber and other things down the stream, suc- 
ceeded in carrying one or two of the pontoons 
from their moorings, which prevented any more 
from crossing either that day or the succeeding 
one. It was expected that the French would 
have taken advantage of this circumstance, to 
attack the two divisions on the other side ; but 
they thought it more prudent to wait the attack 
in their own stronghold ; and in doing so I 
believe they acted wisely, for these two divisions 
had both flanks secured by the river, their position 
was not too extended for their numbers, and 
they had a clear space in their front, which was 
flanked by artillery from the commanding ground 
on our side of the river ; so that, altogether, they 
would have been found ugly customers, to any- 
body who chose to meddle with them. 

The bridge was re-established on the night 
of the Qth, and, at daylight next morning, we 

217 



ADVENTURES IN 

bade adieu to the " Green Man/' inviting him to 
come and see us in Toulouse in the evening. 
He laughed at the idea, telling us that we should 
be lucky fellows if ever we got in ; and, at all 
events, he said, that he would bet a dejeuner a la 
fourchette for a dozen, that we did not enter it 
in three days from that time. I took the bet, 
and won, but the old rogue never came to pay me. 

We crossed the river, and advanced sufficiently 
near the enemy's position to be just out of the 
reach of their fire, where we waited until disposi- 
tions were made for the attack, which took place 
as follows : 

Sir Rowland Hill, who remained on the left 
bank of the Garonne, made a show of attacking 
the bridge and suburb of the town on that side. 

On our side of the river the Spanish army, 
which had never hitherto taken an active part 
in any of our general actions, now claimed the 
post of honour, and advanced to storm the 
strongest part of the heights. Our division was 
ordered to support them in the low grounds, 
and, at the same time, to threaten a point of the 
canal ; and Picton, who was on our right, was 
ordered to make a false attack on the canal. 
These were all that were visible to us. The 
remaining divisions of the army were in con- 
tinuation to the left. 

The Spaniards, anxious to monopolize all the 
glory, I rather think, moved on to the attack a 

218 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

little too soon, and before the British divisions 
on their left were in readiness to co-operate ; 
however, be that as it may, they were soon in 
a blaze of fire, and began walking through it, 
at first, with a great show of gallantry and deter- 
mination ; but their courage was not altogether 
screwed up to the sticking point, and the nearer 
they came to the critical pass, the less prepared 
they seemed to meet it, until they all finally faced 
to the right-about, and came back upon us as 
fast as their heels could carry them, pursued by 
the enemy. 

We instantly advanced to their relief, and 
concluded that they would have rallied behind 
us ; but they had no idea of doing anything 
of the kind ; for, with Cuesta and some of the 
other Spanish generals, they had been accus- 
tomed, under such circumstances, to run a hun- 
dred miles at a time ; so that, passing through 
the intervals of our division, they went clear off 
to the rear, and we never saw them more. The 
moment the French found us interpose between 
them and the Spaniards they retired within their 
works. 

The only remark that Lord Wellington was 
said to have made on their conduct, after waiting 
to see whether they would stand after they 
got out of the reach of the enemy's shot, was, 

" Well, d n me, if ever I saw ten thousand 

men run a race before ! " However, notwith- 

219 



ADVENTURES IN 

standing their disaster, many of their officers 
certainly evinced great bravery ; and on their 
account it is to be regretted that the attack 
was made so soon, for they would otherwise 
have carried their point with little loss, either 
of life or credit, as the British divisions on the 
left soon after stormed and carried all the other 
works, and obliged those who had been opposed 
to the Spaniards to evacuate theirs without 
firing another shot. 

When the enemy were driven from the heights, 
they retired within the town, and the canal 
then became their line of defence, which they 
maintained the whole of the next day ; but 
in the course of the following night they left 
the town altogether, and we took possession of 
it on the morning of the lath. 

The inhabitants of Toulouse hoisted the white 
flag, and declared for the Bourbons the moment 
the French army left it ; and, in the course of 
the same day, Colonel Cooke arrived from Paris, 
with the extraordinary news of Napoleon's 
abdication. Soult has been accused of having 
been in possession of that fact prior to the battle 
of Toulouse ; but, to disprove such an assertion, 
it can only be necessary to think a moment, 
whether he would not have made it public the 
day after the battle, while he yet held possession 
of the town, as it would not only have enabled 
him to keep it, but, to those who knew no better, 

220 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

it might have given him a shadow of claim to the 
victory, if he chose to avail himself of it ; and I 
have known a victory claimed by a French marshal 
on more slender grounds. In place of knowing 
it then, he did not even believe it now ; and we 
were absolutely obliged to follow him a day's march 
beyond Toulouse before he agreed to an armistice. 

The news of the peace, at this period, certainly 
sounded as strangely in our ears as it did in 
those of the French marshal, for it was a change 
that we had never contemplated. We had been 
born in war, reared in war, and war was our 
trade ; and what soldiers had to do in peace, 
was a problem yet to be solved among us. 

After remaining a few days at Toulouse, we 
were sent into quarters, in the town of Castle 
Sarrazin, along with our old companions in 
arms, the fifty-second, to wait the necessary 
arrangements for our final removal from France. 

Castle Sarrazin is a respectable little town, 
on the right bank of the Garonne ; and its 
inhabitants received us so kindly, that every 
officer found in his quarter a family home. 
We there, too, found both the time and the 
opportunity of exercising one of the agreeable 
professions to which we had long been strangers, 
that of making love to the pretty little girls 
with which the place abounded ; and when, 
after a three months' residence among them, 
the fatal order arrived for our march to Bordeaux, 

221 



ADVENTURES IN 

for embarkation, the bucketsful of salt tears that 
were shed by men who had almost forgotten the 
way to weep, was quite ridiculous. I have never 
yet, however, clearly made out whether people 
are most in love when they are laughing or when 
they are crying. Our greatest love writers cer- 
tainly give the preference to the latter. Scott 
thinks that " love is loveliest when it's bathed in 
tears " ; and Moore tells his mistress to " give 
smiles to those who love her less, but to keep 
her tears for him " ; but what pleasure he can 
take in seeing her in affliction, I cannot make 
out ; nor, for the soul of me, can I see why a 
face full of smiles should not be every bit as 
valuable as one of tears, seeing that it is so much 
more pleasant to look at. 

I have rather wandered, in search of an apology 
for my own countenance not having gone into 
mourning on that melancholy occasion ; for, 
to tell the truth, (and if I had a visage sensible 
to such an impression, I should blush while I 
tell it,) I was as much in love as anybody, up 
nearly to the last moment, when I fell out of it, 
as it were, by a miracle ; but, probably, a history 
of love's last look may be considered as my 
justification. The day before our departure, 
in returning from a ride, I overtook my love and 
her sister, strolling by the river's side, and 
instantly dismounting, I joined in their walk. 
My horse was following, at the length of his 

222 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

bridle-reins, and, while I was engaged in con- 
versation with the sister, the other dropped 
behind, and, when I looked round, I found her 
mounted astride on my horse ! and with such a 
pair of legs, too ! It was rather too good ; and 
" Richard was himself again/ 5 

Although released, under the foregoing cir- 
cumstances from individual attachment, that 
of a general nature continued strong as ever ; 
and, without an exception on either side, I do 
believe that we parted with mutual regret, and 
with the most unbounded love and good feeling 
towards each other. We exchanged substantial 
proofs of it while together ; we continued to do 
so after we had parted ; nor were we forgotten 
when we were no more ! It having appeared, in 
some of the newspapers, a year afterwards, that 
every one of our officers had been killed at 
Waterloo, and that the regiment had been 
brought out of the action by a volunteer, and 
the report having come to the knowledge of our 
Castle Sarrazin friends, they drew up a letter, 
which they sent to our commanding officer, 
signed by every person of respectability in the 
place, lamenting our fate, expressing a hope that 
the report might have been exaggerated, and 
entreating to be informed as to the particular 
fate of each individual officer, whom they men- 
tioned by name. They were kind good-hearted 
souls, and may God bless them ! 

223 



CHAPTER XVIII 

Commencement of the "War of 1815 Embark for Rotterdam Ship's 
Stock Ship struck A Pilot, a Smuggler, and a Lawyer A Boat 
without Stock Join the Regiment at Brussels. 

I HAVE endeavoured, in this book of mine, to 
measure out the peace and the war in due pro- 
portions, according to the spirit of the times it 
speaks of ; and as there appears to me to be 
as much peace in the last chapter as occurred 
in Europe between 1814 and 1815, I shall, 
with the reader's permission, lodge my regiment 
at once on Dover heights, and myself in Scotland, 
taking a shot at the last of the woodcocks, which 
happened to be our relative positions, when 
Buonaparte's escape from Elba once more sum- 
moned the army to the field. 

The first intimation I had of it was by a letter, 
informing me of the embarkation of the battalion 
for the Netherlands, and desiring me to join 
them there, without delay ; and, finding that a 
brig was to sail the following day from Leith 
to Rotterdam, I took a passage on board of her. 
She was an odd one to look at, but the captain 
assured me that she was a good one to go ; and, 
besides, that he had provided every thing that was 
elegant for our entertainment. The latter piece 

224 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

of information I did not think of questioning 
until too late to profit by it ? for I had the morti- 
fication to discover, the first day, that his whole 
stock consisted in a quarter of lamb, in addition 
to the ship's own, with a few cabbages, and five 
gallons of whisky. 

After having been ten days at sea, I was awoke, 
one morning before daylight, with the ship's 
grinding over a sand bank, on the coast of 
Holland ; fortunately it did not blow hard, 
and a pilot soon after came alongside, who, 
after exacting a reward suitable to the occa- 
sion, at length consented to come on board, 
and extricated us from our perilous situation, 
carrying the vessel into the entrance of one of 
the small branches of the river leading up to 
Rotterdam, where we came to anchor. The 
captain was very desirous of appealing to a 
magistrate for a reduction in the exorbitant 
demands of the pilot ; and I accompanied him 
on shore for that purpose. An Englishman 
made up to us at the landing-place, and said 

that his name was C ; that he had made 

his fortune by smuggling, and, though he was 
not permitted to spend it in his native country, 
that he had the greatest pleasure in being of 
service to his countrymen. As this was exactly 
the sort of person we were in search of, the 
captain explained his grievance ; and the other 
said, that he would conduct him to a gentleman 

Q 225 



ADVENTURES IN 

who would soon put that to rights. We, accord- 
ingly, walked to the adjoining village, in one of 
the houses of which he introduced us, formally, 
to a tall Dutchman, with a pipe in his mouth, 
and a pen behind his ear, who, after hearing the 
story, proceeded to commit it, in large characters, 
to a quire of foolscap. 

The cautious nature of the Scotchman did 
not altogether like the appearance of the man 
of business, and demanding, through the inter- 
preter, whether there would be anything to 
pay for his proceedings ? he was told that it 
would cost five guineas. " Five devils," said 
Saunders. " What is it for ? " " For a protest/' 

said the other. " D n the protest," said the 

captain : "I came to save five guineas, not to 
pay five more." I could stand the scene no 
longer, and rushed out of the house, under 
the pretence of seeing the village : and on my 
return to the ship, half-an-hour afterwards, I 
found the captain fast asleep. I knew not 
whether he had swallowed the remainder of the 
five gallons of whisky, in addition to his five- 
guinea grievance, but I could not shake him 
out of it, although the mate and I tried, alter- 
nately, for upwards of two hours ; and indeed 
I never heard whether he ever got out of it, 
for when I found they had to go outside to find 
another passage up to Rotterdam, I did not 
think it prudent to trust myself any longer in 

226 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

the hands of such artists, and, taking leave of 
the sleeper, with a last ineffectual shake, I hired 
a boat to take me through the passage in which 
we then were. 

We started with a stiff fair wind, and the 
boatman assured me that we should reach Rot- 
terdam in less than five hours (forty miles ;) 
but it soon lulled to a dead calm, which left us 
to the tedious operation of tiding it up ; and, 
to mend the matter, we had not a fraction of 
money between us, nor anything to eat or drink. 
I bore starvation all that day and night, with 
the most Christian-like fortitude ; but, the next 
morning, I could stand it no longer, and sending 
the boatman on shore, to a neighbouring house, 
I instructed him either to beg or steal something, 
whichever he should find the most prolific ; 
but he was a clumsy hand at both, and the single 
spoonful of coffee with which he returned, proved 
that he was but a scurvy beggarman and a villanous 
bad thief. It, however, afforded some relief; 
and in the afternoon we reached the town of Dort, 
where, on lodging my baggage in pawn with a 
French innkeeper, he advanced me the means of 
going on to Rotterdam, where I got cash for the 
bill which I had on a merchant there. Once more 
furnished with the " sinews of war,' 5 and my 
feet on terra firma, I lost no time in setting 
forward to Antwerp, and from thence to Brussels, 
where I had the happiness of rejoining my 

227 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

battalion, which was then quartered in that 
city. 

Brussels was, at this time, a scene of extra- 
ordinary preparation, from the succession of 
troops who were hourly arriving, and in their 
formation into brigades and divisions. We had 
the good fortune to be attached to the brigade 
of our old and favourite commander, Sir James 
Kempt, and in the fifth division, under Sir 
Thomas Picton. It was the only division quar- 
tered in Brussels, the others being all towards 
the French frontier, except the Duke of 
Brunswick's corps, which lay on the Antwerp 
road. 



228 



CHAPTER XIX 

Relative situation of the troops March from Brussels The Prince 
and the Beggar Battle of Quatre Bras. 

As our division was composed of crack regiments, 
under crack commanders, and headed by fire- 
eating generals, we had little to do the first 
fortnight after my arrival, beyond indulging 
in all the amusements of our delightful quarter : 
but, as the middle of June approached, we began 
to get a little more on the qui vive, for we were 
aware that Napoleon was about to make a dash 
at some particular point ; and, as he was not the 
sort of general to give his opponent an idea of the 
when and the where, the greater part of our 
army was necessarily disposed along the frontier, 
to meet him at his own place. They were of 
course too much extended to offer effectual 
resistance in their advanced position ; but as 
our division and the Duke of Brunswick's corps 
were held in reserve at Brussels, in readiness to 
be thrust at whatever point might be attacked, 
they were a sufficient additional force to check 
the enemy for the time required to concentrate 
the army. 

On the I4th of June it was generally known, 
among the military circles in Brussels, that 

229 



ADVENTURES IN 

Buonaparte was in motion, at the head of his 
troops ; and though his movement was under- 
stood to point at the Prussians, yet he was not 
sufficiently advanced to afford a correct clue to 
his intentions. 

We were, the whole of the I5th, on the most 
anxious look out for news from the front ; but 
no report had been received prior to the hour 
of dinner. I went, about seven in the evening, 
to take a stroll in the park, and meeting one of 
the Duke's staff, he asked me, en passant, whether 
my pack-saddles were all ready. I told him 
that they were nearly so, and added, " I suppose 
they won't be wanted, at all events, before 
to-morrow ? " to which he replied, in the act 
of leaving me, " If you have any preparation to 
make, I would recommend you not to delay so 
long." I took the hint, and returning to quarters, 
remained in momentary expectation of an order 
to move. The bugles sounded to arms about 
two hours after. 

To the credit of our battalion be it recorded, 
that, although the greater part were in bed 
when the assembly sounded, and billeted over 
the most distant parts of that extensive city, 
every man was on his alarm-post before eleven 
o'clock, in a complete state of marching order : 
whereas it was nearly two o'clock in the morning 
before we were joined by the others. 

As a grand ball was to take place the same 
230 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

night, at the Duchess of Richmond's, the order 
for the assembling of the troops was accompanied 
by permission, for any officer who chose, to 
remain for the ball, provided that he joined his 
regiment early in the morning. Several of ours 
took advantage of it. 

Brussels was, at that time, thronged with 
British temporary residents, who, no doubt, 
in the course of the two last days, must have 
heard, through their military acquaintance, of 
the immediate prospect of hostilities. But accus- 
tomed, on their own ground, to hear of those 
things as a piece of news in which they were 
not personally concerned, and never dreaming 
of danger in streets crowded with the gay uni- 
forms of their countrymen, it was not until their 
defenders were summoned to the field that 
they were fully sensible of their changed cir- 
cumstances ; and the suddenness of the danger 
multiplying its horrors, many of them were 
now seen running about in the wildest state of 
distraction. 

Waiting for the arrival of the other regiments, 
we endeavoured to snatch an hour's repose on 
the pavement ; but we were every instant dis- 
turbed, by ladies as well as gentlemen, some 
stumbling over us in the dark, some shaking 
us out of our sleep to be told the news ; and not 
a few conceiving their immediate safety depending 
upon our standing in place of lying. All those 

231 



ADVENTURES IN 

who applied for the benefit of my advice, I 
recommended to go home to bed, to keep them- 
selves perfectly cool, and to rest assured that, 
if their departure from the city became necessary, 
(which I very much doubted,) they would have at 
least one whole day to prepare for it, as we were 
leaving some beef and potatoes behind us, for 
which I was sure we would fight, rather than 
abandon ! 

The whole of the division having at length 
assembled, we were put in motion about three 
o'clock on the morning of the i6th, and advanced 
to the village of Waterloo, where, forming in a 
field adjoining the road, our men were allowed to 
prepare their breakfasts. I succeeded in getting 
mine in a small inn, on the left hand side of the 
village. 

Lord Wellington joined us about nine o'clock ; 
and, from his very particular orders to see that 
the roads were kept clear of baggage, and every 
thing likely to impede the movements of the 
troops, I have since been convinced that his 
Lordship had thought it probable that the 
position of Waterloo might, even that day, have 
become the scene of action ; for it was a good 
broad road, on which there were neither the 
quantity of baggage nor of troops moving at the 
time, to excite the slightest apprehension of con- 
fusion. Leaving us halted, he galloped on to 
the front, followed by his staff ; and we were 

232 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

soon after joined by the Duke of Brunswick, 
with his corps of the army. 

His highness dismounted near the place where 
I was standing, and seated himself on the road- 
side, along with his adjutant-general. He soon 
after despatched his companion on some duty ; 
and I was much amused to see the vacated place 
immediately filled by an old beggarman, who, 
seeing nothing in the black hussar- uniform 
beside him denoting the high rank of the wearer, 
began to grunt and scratch himself most luxuri- 
ously ! The duke showed a degree of courage 
which few would, under such circumstances, for 
he maintained his post until the return of his 
officer, when he very jocularly said, " Well, 

O n, you see that your place was not long 

unoccupied ! " How little idea had I, at the 
time, that the life of the illustrious speaker was 
limited to three short hours ! 

About twelve o'clock an order arrived for 
the troops to advance, leaving their baggage 
behind ; and though it sounded warlike, yet 
we did not expect to come in contact with the 
enemy, at all events, on that day. But, as we 
moved forward, the symptoms of their immediate 
presence kept gradually increasing ; for we 
presently met a cart load of wounded Belgians ; 
and, after passing through Genappe, the distant 
sound of a solitary gun struck on the listening 
ear, But all doubt on the subject was quickly 

233 



ADVENTURES IN 

removed ; for, on ascending the rising ground, 
where stands the village of Quatre Bras, we saw 
a considerable plain in our front, flanked on 
each side by a wood ; and on another acclivity 
beyond, we could perceive the enemy descending 
towards us, in most imposing numbers. 

Quatre Bras, at that time, consisted of only 
three or four houses ; and, as its name betokens, 
I believe, stood at the junction of four roads, 
on one of which we were moving ; a second, 
inclined to the right ; a third, in the same degree 
to the left ; and the fourth, I conclude, must 
have gone backwards ; but, as I had not an eye 
in that direction, I did not see it. 

The village was occupied by some Belgians, 
under the Prince of Orange, who had an advanced 
post in a large farm-house, at the foot of the 
road which inclined to the right ; and a part of 
his division also occupied the wood on the same 
side. 

Lord Wellington, I believe, after leaving us 
at Waterloo, galloped on to the Prussian position 
at Ligny, where he had an interview with 
Bliicher, in which they concerted measures for 
their mutual co-operation. When we arrived at 
Quatre Bras, however, we found him in a field 
near the Belgian outpost ; and the enemy's guns 
were just beginning to play upon the spot where he 
stood, surrounded by a numerous staff. 

We halted for a moment on the brow of the 

234 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

hill ; and as Sir Andrew Barnard galloped 
forward to the head-quarter group, I followed, 
to be in readiness to convey any orders to the 
battalion. The moment we approached, Lord 
Fitzroy Somerset, separating himself from the 
Duke, said, " Barnard, you are wanted instantly ; 
take your battalion and endeavour to get possession 
of that village/' pointing to one on the face of 
the rising ground, down which the enemy were 
moving ; " but if you cannot do that, secure 
that wood on the left, and keep the road open 
for communication with the Prussians/' We 
instantly moved in the given direction ; but, ere 
we had got half way to the village, we had the 
mortification to see the enemy throw such a 
force into it, as rendered any attempt to retake, 
with our numbers, utterly hopeless ; and as 
another strong body of them were hastening 
towards the wood, which was the second object 
pointed out to us, we immediately brought them 
to action, and secured it. In moving to that 
point, one of our men went raving mad, from 
excessive heat. The poor fellow cut a few 
extraordinary capers, and died in the course of a 
few minutes. 

While our battalion reserve occupied the front 
of the wood, our skirmishers lined the side of 
the road, which was the Prussian line of com- 
munication. The road itself, however, was 
crossed by such a shower of balls, that none but 



ADVENTURES IN 

a desperate traveller would have undertaken a 
journey on it. We were presently reinforced 
by a small battalion of foreign light troops, with 
whose assistance we were in hopes to have 
driven the enemy a little further from it ; but 
they were a raw body of men, who had never 
before been under fire ; and as they could not 
be prevailed upon to join our skirmishers, we 
could make no use of them whatever. Their 
conduct, in fact, was an exact representation 
of Mathews's ludicrous one of the American 
militia, for Sir Andrew Barnard repeatedly 
pointed out to them which was the French, and 
which our side ; and, after explaining that they 
were not to fire a shot until they joined our 
skirmishers, the word " March ! " was given ; 
but march, to them, was always the signal to fire, 
for they stood fast, and began blazing away, 
chiefly at our skirmishers too, the officers on each 
occasion sending back to say that they were 
shooting at them ; until we were at last obliged 
to be satisfied with whatever advantages their 
appearance could give, as even that was of some 
consequence, where troops were so scarce. 

Buonaparte's attack on the Prussians had 
already commenced, and the fire of artillery and 
musketry, in that direction, was tremendous ; 
but the intervening higher ground prevented us 
from seeing any part of it. 

The plain to our right, which we had just 
236 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

quitted, had likewise become the scene of a 
sanguinary and unequal contest. Our division, 
after we left it, deployed into line, and, in 
advancing, met and routed the French infantry ; 
but, in following up their advantage, they en- 
countered a furious charge of cavalry, and were 
obliged to throw themselves into squares to 
receive it. With the exception of one regiment, 
however, which had two companies cut to pieces, 
they were not only successful in resisting the 
attack, but made awful havoc in the enemy's 
ranks, who nevertheless continued their forward 
career, and went sweeping past them, like a 
whirlwind, up to the village of Quatre Bras, to 
the confusion and consternation of the numerous 
useless appendages of our army, who were there 
assembled, waiting the result of the battle. 

The forward movement of the enemy's cavalry 
gave their infantry time to rally ; and, strongly 
reinforced with fresh troops, they again advanced 
to the attack. This was a crisis in which, accord- 
ing to Buonaparte's theory, the victory was theirs, 
by all the rules of war, for they held superior 
numbers, both before and behind us ; but the 
gallant old Picton, who had been trained in a 
different school, did not choose to confine himself 
to rules in those matters : despising the force in 
his rear, he advanced, charged, and routed those 
in his front, which created such a panic among 
the others, that they galloped back through the 

237 



ADVENTURES IN 

intervals in his division, with no other object 
in view but their own safety. After this desperate 
conflict, the firing on both sides lulled almost 
to a calm for nearly an hour, while each was busy 
in renewing their order of battle. The Duke 
of Brunswick had been killed early in the action, 
endeavouring to rally his young troops, who were 
unable to withstand the impetuosity of the 
French ; and, as we had no other cavalry force 
in the field, the few British infantry regiments 
present, having to bear the full brunt of the 
enemy's superior force of both arms, were now 
considerably reduced in numbers. 

The battle, on the side of the Prussians, still 
continued to rage in an unceasing roar of artillery. 
About four in the afternoon, a troop of their 
dragoons came as a patrole, to inquire how it 
fared with us, and told us, in passing, that they 
still maintained their position. Their day, how- 
ever, was still to be decided, and indeed, for that 
matter, so was our own ; for, although the firing, 
for the moment, had nearly ceased, I had not 
yet clearly made up my mind which side had 
been the offensive, which the defensive, or which 
the winning. I had merely the satisfaction of 
knowing that we had not lost it ; for we had met 
fairly in the middle of a field, (or, rather unfairly, 
considering that they had two to one), and after 
the scramble was over, our division still held the 
ground they fought on. All doubts on the 

238 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

subject, however, began to be removed about five 
o'clock. The enemy's artillery once more opened ; 
and, on running to the brow of the hill, to ascertain 
the cause, we perceived our old light-division 
general, Count Alten, at the head of a fresh 
British division, moving gallantly down the road 
towards us. It was indeed a joyful sight ; for, 
as already mentioned, our division had suffered 
so severely that we could not help looking forward 
to a renewal of the action, with such a disparity 
of force, with considerable anxiety ; but this 
reinforcement gave us new life, and as soon as 
they came near enough to afford support, we 
commenced the offensive, and, driving in the 
skirmishers opposed to us, succeeded in gaining 
a considerable portion of the position originally 
occupied by the enemy, when darkness obliged 
us to desist. In justice to the foreign battalion, 
which had been all day attached to us, I must 
say that, in this last movement, they joined us 
cordially, and behaved exceedingly well. They 
had a very gallant young fellow at their head ; 
and their conduct, in the earlier part of the day, 
can therefore only be ascribed to its being their 
first appearance on such a stage. 

Leaving General Alten in possession of the 
ground which we had assisted in winning, we 
returned in search of our division, and reached 
them about eleven at night, lying asleep in 
their glory, on the field where they had fought, 

239 



ADVENTURES IN 

which contained many a bloody trace of the 
day's work. 

The firing, on the side of the Prussians, had 
altogether ceased before dark, but recommenced, 
with redoubled fury, about an hour after ; and 
it was then, as we afterwards learnt, that they 
lost the battle. 

We lay down by our arms, near the farmhouse 
already mentioned, in front of Quatre Bras ; and 
the deuce is in it if we were not in good trim for 
sleeping, seeing that we had been either marching 
or fighting for twenty-six successive hours. 

An hour before daybreak, next morning, a 
rattling fire of musketry along the whole line 
of piquets made every one spring to his arms ; 
and we remained looking as fierce as possible 
until daylight, when each side was seen expecting 
an attack, while the piquets were blazing at one 
another without any ostensible cause. It gradu- 
ally ceased as the day advanced, and appeared to 
have been occasioned by a patrole of dragoons 
getting between the piquets by accident : when 
firing commences in the dark it is not easily 
stopped. 

June iyth. As last night's fighting only ceased 
with the daylight, the scene, this morning, pre- 
sented a savage unsettled appearance ; the fields 
were strewed with the bodies of men, horses, 
torn clothing, and shattered cuirasses ; and 
though no movement appeared to be going 

240 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

on on either side, yet, as occasional shots con- 
tinued to be exchanged at different points, it 
kept every one wide awake. We had the satis- 
faction of knowing that the whole of our army 
had assembled on the hill behind in the course 
of the night. 

About nine o'clock, we received the news 
of Bliicher's defeat, and of his retreat to Wavre. 
Lord Wellington, therefore, immediately began 
to withdraw his army to the position of Waterloo. 

Sir Andrew Barnard was ordered to remain 
as long as possible with our battalion, to mask 
the retreat of the others ; and was told, if we 
were attacked, that the whole of the British 
cavalry were in readiness to advance to our 
relief. I had an idea, however, that a single 
rifle battalion in the midst of ten thousand 
dragoons, would come but indifferently off in 
the event of a general crash, and was by no 
means sorry when, between eleven and twelve 
o'clock, every regiment had got clear off, and we 
followed, before the enemy had put any thing in 
motion against us. 

After leaving the village of Quatre Bras, and 
passing through our cavalry, who were formed 
on each side of the road, we drew up at the 
entrance of Genappe. The rain, at that moment, 
began to descend in torrents, and our men were 
allowed to shelter themselves in the nearest 
houses ; but we were obliged to turn out again 

R 241 



ADVENTURES IN 

in the midst of it, in less than five minutes, as 
we found the French cavalry and ours already 
exchanging shots, and the latter were falling 
back to the more favourable ground behind 
Genappe. We therefore retired with them, en 
masse, through the village, and formed again 
on the rising ground beyond* 

While we remained there, we had an oppor- 
tunity of seeing the different affairs of cavalry ; 
and it did one's heart good to see how cordially 
the Life Guards went at their work : they had no 
idea of anything but straightforward fighting, 
and sent their opponents flying in all directions. 
The only young thing they showed was, in every 
one who got a roll in the mud, (and owing to the 
slipperiness of the ground, there were many,) 
going off to the rear, according to their Hyde 
Park custom, as being no longer fit to appear on 
parade ; I thought, at first, that they had been 
all wounded, but, on finding how the case stood, 
I could not help telling them that theirs was now 
the situation to verify the old proverb, " the 
uglier the better soldier ! " 

The roads, as well as the fields, had now 
become so heavy, that our progress to the rear 
was very slow ; and it was six in the evening 
before we drew into the position of Waterloo. 
Our battalion took post in the second line that 
night, with its right resting on the Namur road, 
behind La Haye Sainte, near a small mud cottage 

242 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

which Sir Andrew Barnard occupied as a quarter. 
The enemy arrived in front, in considerable 
force, about an hour after us, and a cannonade 
took place in different parts of the line, which 
ended at dark, and we lay down by our arms. It 
rained excessively hard the greater part of the 
night ; nevertheless, having succeeded in getting 
a bundle of hay for my horse, and one of straw 
for myself, I secured the horse to his bundle, by 
tying him to one of the men's swords stuck in the 
ground, and, placing mine under his nose, I 
laid myself down upon it, and never opened my 
eyes again until daylight. 



243 



CHAPTER XX 

Battle of Waterloo " A Horse ! a Horse ! " Breakfast Position 
Disposition Meeting of particular Friends Dish of Powder and Ball 
Fricassee of Swords End of first Course Pounding Brewing 
Peppering Cutting and Maiming Fury Tantalizing Charging 
Cheering Chasing Opinionizing Anecdotes The End . 

BATTLE OF WATERLOO 

June 1 8th, 1815 

WHEN I awoke this morning, at daylight, I found 
myself drenched with rain. I had slept so long 
and so soundly, that I had at first but a very 
confused notion of my situation ; but having a 
bright idea that my horse had been my companion 
when I went to sleep, I was rather startled at 
finding that I was now alone ; nor could I rub 
my eyes clear enough to procure a sight of him, 
which was vexatious enough ; for independent 
of his value as a horse, his services were indis- 
pensable ; and an adjutant might as well think 
of going into action without his arms as without 
such a supporter. But whatever my feelings 
might have been towards him, it was evident 
that he had none for me, from having drawn his 
sword and marched off. The chances of finding 
him again, amid ten thousand others, were about 
equal to the odds against the needle in a bundle 
of hay ; but for once the single chance was gained, 

244 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

as, after a diligent search of an hour, he was 
discovered between two artillery horses, about 
half a mile from where he broke loose. 

The weather cleared up as the morning ad- 
vanced ; and though everything remained quiet 
at the moment, we were confident that the day 
would not pass off without an engagement, and 
therefore proceeded to put our arms in order, as 
also to get ourselves dried and made as comfortable 
as circumstances would permit. 

We made a fire against the wall of Sir Andrew 
Barnard's cottage, and boiled a huge camp kettle 
full of tea, mixed up with a suitable quantity of 
milk and sugar, for breakfast ; and as it stood on 
the edge of the high road, where all the big wigs 
of the army had occasion to pass, in the early 
part of the morning, I believe almost every one 
of them, from the Duke downwards, claimed a 
cupful. 

About nine o'clock, we received an order to 
retain a quantity of spare ammunition in some 
secure place, and to send everything in the 
shape of baggage and baggage animals to the 
rear. It therefore became evident that the 
Duke meant to give battle in his present position ; 
and it was, at the same time, generally understood 
that a corps of thirty thousand Prussians were 
moving to our support. 

About ten o'clock, an unusual bustle was 
observable among the staff officers, and we 

245 



ADVENTURES IN 

soon after received an order to stand to our arms. 
The troops who had been stationed in our front 
during the night were then moved off to the 
right, and our division took up its fighting position. 

Our battalion stood on what was considered 
the left centre of the position. We had our 
right resting on the Namur road, about a hundred 
yards in the rear of the farm-house of La Haye 
Sainte, and our left extending behind a broken 
hedge, which ran along the ridge to the left. 
Immediately in our front, and divided from La 
Haye Sainte only by the great road, stood a small 
knoll, with a sand-hole in its farthest side, 
which we occupied as an advanced post with 
three companies. The remainder of the division 
was formed in two lines ; the first, consisting 
chiefly of light troops, behind the hedge, in con- 
tinuation from the left of our battalion reserve ; 
and the second, about a hundred yards in its 
rear. The guns were placed in the interval 
between the brigades, two pieces were in the 
road-way on our right, and a rocket brigade in 
the centre. 

The road had been cut through the rising 
ground, and was about twenty or thirty feet 
deep where our right rested, and which in a 
manner separated us from all the troops beyond. 
The division, I believe, under General Alten 
occupied the ground next to us, on the right, 
He had a light battalion of the German legion 

246 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

posted inside La Haye Sainte, and the household 
brigade of cavalry stood under cover of the rising 
ground behind him. On our left there were 
some Hanoverians and Belgians, together with 
a brigade of British heavy dragoons, the Royals 
and Scotch Greys. 

These were all the observations on the dis- 
position of our army that my situation enabled 
me to make. The whole position seemed to 
be a gently rising ground, presenting no obstacle 
at any point, excepting the broken hedge in front 
of our division ; and it was only one in appearance, 
as it could be passed in every part. 

Shortly after we had taken up our ground, 
some columns, from the enemy's left, were 
seen in motion towards Hugomont, and were 
soon warmly engaged with the right of our army. 
A cannon ball, too, came from the Lord knows 
where, for it was not fired at us, and took the 
head off our right hand man. That part of their 
position, in our own immediate front, next 
claimed our undivided attention. It had hitherto 
been looking suspiciously innocent, with scarcely 
a human being upon it ; but innumerable black 
specks were now seen taking post at regular 
distances in its front, and recognising them as so 
many pieces of artillery, I knew, from experience, 
although nothing else was yet visible, that they 
were unerring symptoms of our not being destined 
to be idle spectators. 

247 



ADVENTURES IN 

From the moment we took possession of the 
knoll, we had busied ourselves in collecting 
branches of trees and other things for the purpose 
of making an abatis to block up the road between 
that and the farm-house, and soon completed 
one, which we thought looked sufficiently for- 
midable to keep out the whole of the French 
cavalry ; but it was put to the proof sooner 
then we expected, by a troop of our own light 
dragoons, who, having occasion to gallop through, 
astonished us not a little by clearing away every 
stick of it. We had just time to replace the 
scattered branches, when the whole of the enemy's 
artillery opened, and their countless columns 
began to advance under cover of it. 

The scene at that moment was grand and 
imposing, and we had a few minutes to spare 
for observation. The column destined as our 
particular friends, first attracted our notice, 
and seemed to consist of about ten thousand 
infantry. A smaller body of infantry $nd one 
of cavalry moved on their right ; and, on their 
left, another huge column of infantry, and a 
formidable body of cuirassiers, while beyond 
them it seemed one moving mass. 

We saw Buonaparte himself take post on 
the side of the road, immediately in our front, 
surrounded by a numerous staff; and each 
regiment, as they passed him, rent the air with 
shouts of " Vive VEmpereur I " nor did they 

248 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

cease after they had passed ; but, backed by 
the thunder of their artillery, and carrying with 
them the rub-a-dub of drums, and the tantarara 
of trumpets, in addition to their increasing 
shouts, it looked, at first, as if they had some 
hopes of scaring us off the ground ; for it was 
a singular contrast to the stern silence reigning 
on our side, where nothing, as yet, but the 
voices of our great guns, told that we had mouths 
to open when we chose to use them. Our rifles 
were, however, in a very few seconds required 
to play their parts, and opened such a fire on the 
advancing skirmishers as quickly brought them 
to a stand-still ; but their columns came steadily 
through them, although our incessant tiraillade 
was telling in their centre with fearful exactness, 
and our post was quickly turned in both flanks, 
which compelled us to fall back and join our 
comrades behind the hedge, though not before 
some of our officers and theirs had been engaged 
in personal combat. 

When the heads of their columns showed 
over the knoll which we had just quitted, they 
received such a fire from our first line, that 
they wavered, and hung behind it a little ; but, 
cheered and encouraged by the gallantry of 
their officers, who were dancing and flourishing 
their swords in front, they at last boldly advanced 
to the opposite side of our hedge, and began to 
deploy. Our first line, in the meantime, was 

249 



ADVENTURES IN 

getting so thinned, that Picton found it necessary 
to bring up his second, but fell in the act of doing 
it. The command of the division, at that critical 
moment, devolved upon Sir James Kempt, who 
was galloping along the line, animating the men 
to steadiness. He called to me by name, where 
I happened to be standing on the right of our 
battalion, and desired " that I would never quit 
that spot/' I told him that he might depend 
upon it : and in another instant I found myself 
in a fair way of keeping my promise more religi- 
ously than I intended ; for, glancing my eye to 
the right, I saw the next field covered with the 
cuirassiers, some of whom were making directly 
for the gap in the hedge where I was standing. 
I had not hitherto drawn my sword, as it was 
generally to be had at a moment's warning ; but, 
from its having been exposed to the last night's 
rain, it had now got rusted in the scabbard, and 
refused to come forth ! I was in a precious scrape ! 
Mounted on my strong Flanders mare, and with 
my good old sword in my hand, I would have 
braved all the chances without a moment's 
hesitation ; but I confess that I felt considerable 
doubts as to the propriety of standing there to 
be sacrificed, without the means of making a 
scramble for it. My mind, however, was happily 
relieved from such an embarrassing consideration, 
before my decision was required ; for the next 
moment the cuirassiers were charged by our 

250 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

household brigade ; and the infantry in our front 
giving way at the same time, under our terrific 
shower of musketry, the flying cuirassiers tumbled 
in among the routed infantry, followed by the 
Life Guards, who were cutting away in all direc- 
tions. Hundreds of the infantry threw them- 
selves down, and pretended to be dead, while 
the cavalry galloped over them, and then got 
up and ran away. I never saw such another 
scene in all my life. 

Lord Wellington had given orders that the 
troops were, on no account, to leave the position 
to follow up any temporary advantage : so that 
we now resumed our post, as we stood at the 
commencement of the battle, and with three 
companies again advanced on the knoll. 

I was told, it was very ridiculous at that moment 
to see the number of vacant spots that were 
left nearly along the whole of the line, where a 
great part of the dark dressed foreign corps had 
stood, intermixed with the British when the action 
began. 

Our division got considerably reduced in 
numbers during the last attack ; but Lord 
Wellington's fostering hand sent Sir John Lambert 
to our support, with the sixth division ; and we 
now stood prepared for another and a more 
desperate struggle. 

Our battalion had already lost three officers 
killed, and six or seven wounded ; among the 

251 



ADVENTURES IN 

latter were Sir Andrew Barnard and Colonel 
Cameron. 

Someone asking me what had become of my 
horse's ear, was the first intimation I had of 
his being wounded ; and I now found that, 
independent of one ear having been shaved 
close to his head, (I suppose by a cannon shot,) 
a musket ball had grazed across his forehead, 
and another gone through one of his legs ; but 
he did not seem much the worse for either of 
them. 

Between two and three o'clock we were toler- 
ably quiet, except from a thundering cannonade ; 
and the enemy had, by that time, got the range 
of our position so accurately that every shot 
brought a ticket for somebody's head. 

An occasional gun, beyond the plain, far to 
our left, marked the approach of the Prussians ; 
but their progress was too slow to afford a hope 
of their arriving in time to take any share in the 
battle. 

On our right, the roar of cannon and mus- 
ketry had been incessant from the time of its 
commencement ; but the higher ground near 
us, prevented our seeing anything of what was 
going on. 

Between three and four o'clock the storm 
gathered again in our front. Our three com- 
panies on the knoll were soon involved in a 
furious fire. The Germans, occupying La Haye 

252 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

Sainte, expended all their ammunition, and 
fled from the post. The French took posses- 
sion of it ; and, as it flanked our knoll, we were 
obliged to abandon it also, and fall back again 
behind the hedge. 

The loss of La Haye Sainte was of the most 
serious consequence, as it afforded the enemy 
an establishment within our position. They 
immediately brought up two guns on our side of 
it, and began serving out some grape to us ; but 
they were so very near that we destroyed their 
artillerymen before they could give us a second 
round. 

The silencing of these guns was succeeded 
by a very extraordinary scene, on the same spot. 
A strong regiment of Hanoverians advanced 
in line, to charge the enemy out of La Haye 
Sainte ; but they were themselves charged by 
a brigade of cuirassiers, and, excepting one 
officer, on a little black horse, who went off to 
the rear, like a shot out of a shovel, I do believe 
that every man of them was put to death in about 
five seconds. A brigade of British light dragoons 
advanced to their relief, and a few on each side 
began exchanging thrusts : it seemed likely to 
be a drawn battle between them, without much 
harm being done, when our men brought it to a 
crisis sooner than either side anticipated, for they 
previously had their rifles eagerly pointed at the 
cuirassiers, with a view of saving the perishing 

253 



ADVENTURES IN 

Hanoverians ; but the fear of killing their friends 
withheld them, until the others were utterly 
overwhelmed, when they instantly opened a 
terrific fire on the whole concern, sending both 
sides flying ; so that on the small space of ground, 
within a hundred yards of us, where five thousand 
men had been fighting the instant before, there 
was not now a living soul to be seen. 

It made me mad to see the cuirassiers, in 
their retreat, stooping and stabbing at our 
wounded men, as they lay on the ground. How 
I wished that I had been blessed with omni- 
potent power for a moment, that I might have 
blighted them ! 

The same field continued to be a wild one 
the whole of the afternoon. It was a sort of 
duelling-post between the two armies, every 
half hour showing a meeting of some kind upon 
it ; but they never exceeded a short scramble, 
for men's lives were held very cheap there. 

For the two or three succeeding hours there 
was no variety with us, but one continued blaze 
of musketry. The smoke hung so thick about 
us that, although not more than eighty yards 
asunder, we could only distinguish each other by 
the flashes of the pieces. 

A good many of our guns had been disabled, 
and a great many more rendered unserviceable, 
in consequence of the unprecedented close fight- 
ing ; for in several places, where they had been 

254 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

posted but a very few yards in front of the line, 
it was impossible to work them. 

I shall never forget the scene which the field 
of battle presented about seven in the evening. 
I felt weary and worn out, less from fatigue 
than anxiety. Our division, which had stood 
upwards of five thousand men at the commence- 
ment of the battle, had gradually dwindled 
down into a solitary line of skirmishers. The 
twenty-seventh regiment were lying literally dead, 
in square, a few yards behind us. 

My horse had received another shot through 
the leg, and one through the flap of the saddle, 
which lodged in his body, sending him a step 
beyond the pension list. The smoke still hung 
so thick about us that we could see nothing. 
I walked a little way to each flank, to endeavour 
to get a glimpse of what was going on ; but 
nothing met my eye except the mangled remains 
of men and horses, and I was obliged to return 
to my post as wise as I went. 

I had never yet heard of a battle in which 
everybody was killed ; but this seemed likely 
to be an exception, as all were going by turns, 
We got excessively impatient under the tame 
similitude of the latter part of the process, and 
burned with desire to have a last thrust at our 
respective vis-a-vis ; for, however desperate our 
affairs were, we had still the satisfaction of seeing 
that theirs were worse. Sir John Lambert con- 

255 



ADVENTURES IN 

tinned to stand as our support, at the head of 
three good old regiments, one dead (the twenty- 
seventh) and two living ones ; and we took 
the liberty of soliciting him to aid our views ; 
but the Duke's orders on that head were so 
very particular that the gallant general had no 
choice. 

Presently a cheer, which we knew to be British, 
commenced far to the right, and made every one 
prick up his ears ; it was Lord Wellington's 
long wished-for orders to advance ; it gradually 
approached, growing louder as it grew near ; 
we took it up by instinct, charged through the 
hedge down upon the old knoll, sending our 
adversaries flying at the point of the bayonet. 
Lord Wellington galloped up to us at the instant, 
and our men began to cheer him ; but he called 
out, " No cheering, my lads, but forward, and 
complete your victory ! " 

This movement had carried us clear of the 
smoke, and, to people who had been for so 
many hours enveloped in darkness, in the midst 
of destruction, and naturally anxious about the 
result of the day, the scene which now met the 
eye conveyed a feeling of more exquisite gratifica- 
tion than can be conceived. It was a fine summer's 
evening, just before sunset. The French were 
flying in one confused mass. British lines were 
seen in close pursuit, and in admirable order, 
as far as the eye could reach to the right, while 

256 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

the plain to the left was filled with Prussians. 
The enemy made one last attempt at a stand on 
the rising ground to our right of La Belle Alli- 
ance ; but a charge from General Adam's brigade 
again threw them into a state of confusion, which 
was now inextricable, and their ruin was com- 
plete. Artillery, baggage, and everything belong- 
ing to them, fell into our hands. After pursuing 
them until dark, we halted about two miles 
beyond the field of battle, leaving the Prussians 
to follow up the victory. 

This was the last, the greatest, and the most 
uncomfortable heap of glory that I ever had a 
hand in ; and may the deuce take me if I think 
that everybody waited there to see the end of 
it, otherwise it never could have been so trouble- 
some to those who did. We were, take us 
all in all, a very bad army. Our foreign auxili- 
aries, who constituted more than half of our 
numerical strength, with some exceptions, were 
little better than a raw militia a body without 
a soul, or like an inflated pillow, that gives to the 
touch, and resumes its shape again when the 
pressure ceases ; not to mention the many who 
went clear out of the field, and were only seen 
while plundering our baggage in their retreat. 

Our heavy cavalry made some brilliant charges 

in the early part of the day ; but they never 

knew when to stop, their ardour in following 

their advantages carrying them headlong on, 

s 257 



ADVENTURES IN 

until many of them " burnt their fingers," and 
got dispersed or destroyed. 

Of that gallant corps, the royal artillery, 
it is enough to say, that they maintained their 
former reputation the first in the world ; and 
it was a serious loss to us, in the latter part of 
the day, to be deprived of their more powerful 
co-operation, from the causes already mentioned. 

The British infantry and the King's German 
legion continued the inflexible supporters of 
their country's honour throughout ; and their 
unshaken constancy under the most desperate 
circumstances, showed that, though they might 
be destroyed, they were not to be beaten, 

If Lord Wellington had been at the head of 
his old Peninsular army, I am confident that he 
would have swept his opponents off the face of 
the earth immediately after their first attack ; 
but with such a heterogeneous mixture under his 
command, he was obliged to submit to a longer 
day. 

It will ever be a matter of dispute what the 
result of that day would have been without the 
arrival of the Prussians : but it is clear to me 
that Lord Wellington would not have fought 
at Waterloo unless Bliicher had promised to aid 
him with thirty thousand men ; as he required 
that number to put him on a numerical footing 
with his adversary. It is certain that the promised 
aid did not come in time to take any share 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

whatever in the battle. It is equally certain 
that the enemy had, long before, been beaten 
into a mass of ruin, in condition for nothing but 
running, and wanting but an apology to do it ; 
and I will therefore ever maintain, that Lord 
Wellington's last advance would have made it 
the same victory had a Prussian never been seen 
there. 

The field of battle, next morning, presented 
a frightful scene of carnage : it seemed as if 
the world had tumbled to pieces, and three- 
fourths of everything destroyed in the wreck. 
The ground running parallel to the front of 
where we had stood, was so thickly strewed 
with fallen men and horses, that it was difficult 
to step clear of their bodies ; many of the former 
still alive, and imploring assistance, which it was 
not in our power to bestow. 

The usual salutation on meeting an acquaint- 
ance of another regiment after an action, was 
to ask who had been hit ? but on this occasion 
it was, " Who's alive ? " Meeting one next 
morning, a very little fellow, I asked what had 
happened to them yesterday ? " I'll be hanged," 
says he, " if I know anything at all about the 
matter, for I was all day trodden in the mud 
and galloped over by every scoundrel who had 
a horse ; and, in short, that I only owe my 
existence to my insignificance." 

Two of our men, on the morning of the 

259 



ADVENTURES IN 

lost their lives by a very melancholy accident. 
They were cutting up a captured ammunition 
wagon for firewood, when one of their swords 
striking against a nail, sent a spark among the 
powder. When I looked in the direction of 
the explosion, I saw the two poor fellows about 
twenty or thirty feet up in the air. On falling 
to the ground, though lying on their backs or 
bellies, some extraordinary effort of nature, 
caused by the agony of the moment, made 
them spring from that position, five or six times, 
repeatedly, to an extraordinary height, just as 
a fish does when thrown on the ground after 
being newly caught. It appeared to me that of 
five or six springs made by the two bodies in that 
manner, that the highest exceeded the height of 
a man, and the lowest was not less than three or 
four feet. It was so unlike a scene in real life 
that it was impossible to witness it without 
forgetting, for a moment, the horror of their 
situation. 1 

I ran to the spot along with others, and found 

1 When I traced this anecdote for the first edition, scenes of 
the kind had been so familiar to myself, it never occurred 
to me that it might seem extraordinary to others, and I there- 
fore gave the particulars at random, without considering that 
a foot or two more or less in the description made any differ-" 
ence. In its present shape, however, it may be taken as the 
avowed opinion, I believe, of every living witness, and rigidly 
true. 

Colour-Serjeant Pasket, of the rifles, tells me that he 

260 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

that every stitch of clothes had been burnt off, 
and they were black as ink all over. They were 
still alive, and told us their names, otherwise 
we could not have recognised them ; and, 
singular enough, they were able to walk off the 
ground with a little support, but died shortly 
after. 

Among other officers who fell at Waterloo, 
we lost one of the wildest youths that ever 
belonged to the service. He seemed to have a 
prophetic notion of his approaching end, for he 
repeatedly told us, in the early part of the morning, 
that he knew the devil would have him before 
night. I shall relate one anecdote of him, which 
occurred while we were in Spain. He went, 
by chance, to pass the day with two officers, 
quartered at a neighbouring village, who hap- 
pened to be that day engaged to dine with the 
clergyman. Knowing their visitor's mischievous 
propensities, they were at first afraid to make 
him one of the party ; but, after schooling him 
into a suitable propriety of behaviour, and 
exacting a promise of implicit obedience, they 

happened to be very near them at the time that one of the 
two was his comrade, and that he caught him in his arms 
while he was yet in the act of springing ; and that with the 
assistance of him and another, the man walked to a house close 
by, where they left him in the hands of some medical men, 
who were there dressing the wounded, 

I was in error in saying that they both belonged to the 
rifles, for one, I find, was of the 40th regiment. 



THE RIFLE BRIGADE 

at last ventured to take him. On their arrival, 
the ceremony of introduction had just been gone 
through, and their host seated at an open window, 
when a favourite cat of his went purring about 
the young gentleman's boots, who, catching it 
by the tail, and giving it two or three preparatory 
swings round his head, sent it flying out at the 
window where the parson was sitting, who only 
escaped it by suddenly stooping ! The only 
apology the youngster made for his conduct was, 
" Egad, I think I astonished that fellow " ; but 
whether it was the cat or the parson he meant, 
I never could learn 1 

About twelve o'clock, on the day after the 
battle, we commenced our march for Paris. I 
shall therefore leave my readers at Waterloo, 
in the hope that, among the many stories of 
romance to which that and the other celebrated 
fields gave birth, the foregoing unsophisticated 
one of an eye-witness may not have been found 
altogether uninteresting. 

THE END 



262 



SOLDIERS' TALES 

THE lively interest aroused by the recent reissue of the 
Memoirs of Sergeant Bourgogne* and Mercer's remarkable 
Journal of the Waterloo Campaign^ has encouraged the 
publishers to embark on a uniform series of "Soldiers' 
Tales/' under the editorship of the Hon. Sir John For- 
tescue, the distinguished historian of the British Army. 
Many such records exist, for military life in past days, 
with its gay uniforms, spectacular battles and sieges, 
and chances of romantic adventure, not only appealed 
irresistibly to men of a roving disposition, but gave them 
experiences which were bound to be worth recording, 
whether the chronicler were a plain, uneducated soldier 
like Bourgogne, or a cultured gentleman, with a definite 
literary flair, like Captain Mercer. With the exception 
of Bun bury 's Passages in the Great War with France^ 
which is classic ground for the student in the art of war 
("the best military history in our language," says Sir 
John Fortescue), the books to form the series have been 
chosen less for their historical significance than for their 

Eurely human interest ; they are a kind of truth that is 
oth stranger and more entertaining than most fiction. 

REMINISCENCES OF RIFLEMAN HARRIS 

Now first reprinted from the very rare original edition 
published in 1848. Harris served through the memorable 
retreat to Corunna and Vigo under Moore and Craufurd 
in 1807, and in the Walcheren expedition. His descrip- 
tions of the hardships and excitements of the earlier 
Peninsular Campaign, as seen from the ranks, are without 
rival. These are probably the most vivid battle-pictures 
in existence, being painted by a man who had no illusions 

* " He is so vivid that you want to sit in front of a blazing fire 
with a bottle (or two) of some warming cordial handy as you read 
these nightmare adventures in the snow and ice of this disastrous 
campaign." Country Life. 

f " This book will take a permanent place in military literature." 
New Statesman. 

" There is more human nature and more charming writing in it 
than in the average good novel/' Sunday Times. 

I " Indispensable for an understanding of Britain's part in. the 
Napoleonic Wars/' Times Literary Supplement. 



SOLDIERS' TALES continued. 

about the realities of soldiering, but who nevertheless 
heartily enjoyed the life. 

NOTE-BOOKS OF CAPTAIN COIGNET 

(1799-1816) 

Coignet, a typical vieux de la vieille, enlisted under the 
Republic, became a sergeant in the Old Guard, fought 
throughout Napoleon's campaigns, was one of the original 
recipients of the Legion of Honour, and retired after 
Waterloo with the rank of Captain. He writes with the 
impressive simplicity of an uneducated man, and describes 
with the most intimate and sometimes racy detail what 
he saw (and he saw almost the whole) of the romantic 
and picturesque career of the Grande Armee. 

LIFE AND ENTERTAINING ADVENTURES 

OF MRS. CHRISTIAN DAVIES, COMMONLY 

CALLED MOTHER ROSS 

Daniel Defoe actually wrote the book, but he is doubt- 
less to be regarded in this case as editor or compiler 
rather than as author. The career of Mother Ross, who 
ended her days in Chelsea Hospital, is nothing short of 
astounding. She enlisted as a trooper under Marlborough, 
fought in several of his most famous battles, and remained 
a " man " until a severe wound inevitably disclosed her 
sex, when she became a vivandiere and one of the most 
popular figures in the army. Her story is a rollicking 
one, and if the tone of it is at times somewhat unsavoury, 
that is only because both she and her editor were essentially 
realists. 

ADVENTURES IN THE REVOLUTION 

By MAURICE DE JONNES 

This very scarce work, which has not before been 
translated, describes the writer's personal experiences in 
the two French invasions of Ireland, at the Battle of Cape 
St. Vincent, at the Siege of Toulon, and during the British 
naval mutiny at the Nore, etc. 



128 506